he_o can_v put_v it_o into_o act_n until_o he_o descend_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o himself_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o before_o he_o do_v either_o john_n 10.18_o and_o that_o all_o judgement_n even_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o at_o his_o fiâ—st_n come_v john_n 5.22_o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o aâ—l_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o consequence_n by_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v our_o saviour_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n at_o all_o israel_n redemption_n chap._n ii_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v personal_o on_o earth_n prove_v by_o express_a prophecy_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o consequence_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v hereafter_o reign_v on_o earth_n you_o shall_v now_o hear_v it_o direct_o and_o express_o affirm_v behold_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o 2.30.31_o the_o matth._n 2.6_o act_n 2.30.31_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n luke_n 1.31_o behold_v say_v jeremiah_n in_o chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v 33.15.16_o shall_v ch._n 33.15.16_o reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n 1.2_o justice_n isa_n 8_o 8._o job_n 19.25_o hob._n 1.2_o in_o the_o it_o the_o whatsoever_o loss_n luke_n 19.11_o 12_o 13.14_o etc._n etc._n act_v 3_o 19.20.21_o revel_n 11.15_o rom._n 4.13_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n bring_v on_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o no_o doubt_n the_o second_o adam_n have_v recover_v with_o advantage_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o choose_a but_o the_o first_o adam_n lose_v not_o only_a hiâ—_n right_a to_o heaven_n but_o the_o happy_a estate_n too_o which_o a_o innocent_a life_n will_v for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v continue_v to_o he_o and_z his_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o intercourse_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n that_o rule_n and_o command_v over_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o adam_n before_o the_o advancement_n of_o mankind_n to_o it_o high_a happiness_n shall_v have_v here_o enjoy_v if_o he_o have_v not_o fell_a that_o and_o fore_o more_o than_o that_o shall_v christ_n with_o hiâ—_n choose_v inherit_v at_o his_o next_o appear_v and_o now_o see_v even_o reason_n itself_o do_v thus_o strong_o â—â—ation_n for_o our_o saviour_n future_a sovereignty_n what_o unreasonableness_n be_v it_o in_o we_o any_o long_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bt_v the_o literal_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o sacred_a revelation_n which_o so_o full_o describe_v and_o â—â—â—â—â—earely_o confirm_v it_o earth_n in_o hiâ—_n day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n behold_v say_v zechâ—â—riah_n in_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o both_o and_o in_o ezek._n 34.22_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v save_v my_o flock_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n and_o i_o will_v judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o seruat_fw-la david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o in_o chap._n 37._o ver_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o shepherd_n and_o they_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o observe_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o jacob_n my_o servant_n wherein_o your_o father_n have_v dwell_v and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o even_o they_o and_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o isai_n 9.6_o etc._n etc._n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o and_o in_o chap._n 52._o ver_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v deal_v prudent_o he_o shall_v be_v etc._n be_v psal_n 118.22.23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o he_o very_o high_a as_o many_o be_v 35._o be_v 1_o luke_n 2.34_o 35._o astonish_v at_o thou_o his_o visage_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v so_o mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o to_o wit_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v shall_v he_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n the_o king_n shall_v shut_v their_o mouth_n as_o he_o for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v they_o see_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v they_o consider_v and_o in_o micah_n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v i_o assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o i_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o by'r_a that_o i_o have_v afflict_v and_o i_o will_v make_v she_o that_o halt_v a_o remnant_n â—â—â—â—ber_v that_o be_v cast_v far_o 15.32_o far_o rom_n 〈…〉_o 15.32_o â—ff_n a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o psal_n 72.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n also_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v how_o before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o â—fles_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheha_n and_o seba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v 45.22.23_o fall_v ps_n 68.29.31_o isa_n 45.22.23_o down_o before_o he_o 15.4_o he_o psal_n 22.27.28_o phil._n 2.10_o rev._n 14.6_o 7._o chap._n 15.4_o all_o nation_n shall_v praise_v he_o and_o in_o psal_n 102.13_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v for_o thy_o servant_n take_v pleasure_n in_o her_o stone_n and_o favour_v the_o dust_n thereof_o so_o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o glory_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n now_o that_o these_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n alone_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_n and_o that_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n these_o text_n may_v prove_v something_o against_o your_o fellow_n mr._n archer_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v put_v the_o jew_n in_o possession_n of_o their_o monarchy_n shall_v ascend_v again_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v reign_v till_o his_o three_o come_v but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o hold_v that_o christ_n reign_v on_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n reply_n this_o answer_n
redemption_n the_o next_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o joel_n who_o mention_n the_o very_a sign_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o jew_n redemption_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o say_v he_o in_o his_o 2._o chap._n at_o the_o 28_o ver_fw-la that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n the_o 12._o the_o isa_n 24._o v._n 23._o mat._n 24._o v._n 29._o rev._n 6._o v._n 12._o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o import_v the_o great_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strangeness_n and_o dreadfulnes_n of_o event_n of_o thing_n then_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o great_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n which_o god_n in_o his_o revelation_n hereafter_o to_o be_v fulfil_v do_v by_o the_o word_n day_n as_o well_v without_o this_o epither_o as_o with_o it_o frequent_o import_v great_a and_o terrible_a 16.14_o terrible_a ezek._n 39.8_o mal._n 4.5_o jude_n 6._o rev._n 16.14_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n at_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la behold_v in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n which_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o decision_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o part_v my_o land_n and_o at_o the_o 15._o verse_n again_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a the_o lord_n also_o shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o 6.13.14_o the_o isa_n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 38.19.20_o hag_n 2.22_o mat._n 24.29_o rev._n 16.18_o ch_n 6.13.14_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o apostle_n peter_n not_o only_o make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n but_o expones_fw-la they_o and_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o rule_n before_o for_o act._n 2.16_o he_o say_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o know_v reply_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v but_o expound_v not_o the_o prophet_n word_n and_o consequent_o show_v not_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o aught_o that_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v shall_v be_v do_v all_o that_o he_o show_v be_v this_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o then_o happen_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o joel_n speak_v of_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o work_n the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v then_o pour_v out_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o want_v of_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v do_v not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n second_o come_n be_v then_o do_v at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o the_o reason_n you_o bring_v from_o st._n peter_n word_n act._n 2._o verse_n 22._o to_o show_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n be_v then_o fulfil_v in_o part_n be_v a_o very_a strange_a one_o for_o the_o prophet_n show_v what_o other_o shall_v do_v through_o the_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o word_n you_o have_v allege_v do_v show_v what_o work_v christ_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v israel_n redemption_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v sometime_o take_v allegorical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n but_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o understand_v here_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o where_o it_o be_v figurative_o apply_v it_o signify_v the_o judgement_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o befall_v those_o people_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o where_o it_o be_v literal_o use_v it_o be_v put_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o eminent_a destruction_n which_o shall_v sudden_o follow_v it_o as_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n where_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o moon_n be_v use_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o put_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o eminent_a and_o imminent_a destruction_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a luke_n 23.45_o which_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o christ_n innocency_n for_o conviction_n of_o the_o murderer_n and_o chap._n 21.25_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o the_o distress_n of_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o perplexity_n and_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o wave_n be_v all_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o sign_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o 28._o and_o 29._o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o joel_n be_v true_o albeit_o not_o altogether_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n even_o how-beit_a the_o word_n of_o the_o 30._o and_o 31._o verse_n be_v proper_o understand_v and_o not_o whole_o fulfil_v till_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n reply_n that_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n proper_o take_v especial_o if_o supernatural_a as_o this_o here_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o eminent_a and_o imminent_a destruction_n you_o confess_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o so_o you_o deny_v and_o be_v this_o true_a i_o have_v not_o speak_v much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o the_o instance_n you_o bring_v of_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o christ_n innocency_n for_o conviction_n of_o the_o murderer_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n tell_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o interpreter_n be_v against_o you_o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la tenebris_fw-la involvebat_fw-la terram_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la totam_fw-la judâ—â—am_fw-la in_fw-la signum_fw-la iraâ—i_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la futurae_fw-la poenae_fw-la say_v pareus_n on_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o mat._n at_o the_o 45._o verse_n that_o be_v as_o god_n do_v once_o bring_v darkness_n on_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o now_o on_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o their_o ensue_a punishment_n so_o chrysostome_n too_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v against_o he_o and_o origen_n it_o be_v a_o presage_n of_o the_o future_a darkness_n which_o shall_v overspread_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n to_o which_o dr._n mayer_n consent_v and_o with_o origen_n conclude_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o darkness_n continuance_n be_v three_o hour_n that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v in_o darkness_n till_o about_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n although_o then_o christ_n innocency_n may_v well_o be_v gather_v from_o it_o yet_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v you_o go_v alone_o in_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n
then_o wrought_v within_o they_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o any_o man_n but_o you_o will_v say_v otherwise_o and_o by_o your_o leave_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n which_o make_v the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o at_o which_o they_o be_v confound_v as_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v show_v and_o not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o rush_a wind_n that_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v sit_v when_o the_o appearance_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n come_v and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v pass_v and_o st_n peter_n speak_v not_o of_o it_o but_o show_v only_o that_o their_o speak_v thus_o in_o divers_a language_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o which_o joel_n have_v speak_v and_o your_o conclusion_n therefore_o peter_n cit_v the_o word_n pertinent_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v none_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o doubt_v of_o as_o yourself_o hang_v as_o loose_o to_o your_o premise_n as_o the_o premise_n do_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v israel_n redemption_n and_o second_o because_o as_o the_o prophet_n reveal_v so_o he_o repeat_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o contemporary_a event_n with_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v which_o day_n can_v no_o way_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o save_v 12.97_o save_v luk._n 19.56_o ch_n 19.10_o joh._n 12.97_o sinner_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o when_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o 6.15_o a_o luk._n 12.14_o joh._n 6.15_o judge_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o for_o then_o too_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v be_v a_o antecedent_n of_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v and_o not_o a_o subsequent_a of_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n which_o have_v no_o analogy_n with_o a_o day_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o his_o second_o come_v which_o be_v call_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a daâ—_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a destruction_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v on_o all_o nation_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v mr_n petrie_n answer_n 1._o joel_n say_v not_o that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o he_o show_v so_o many_o thing_n precede_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o same_o juncture_n of_o time_n if_o all_o be_v accomplish_v even_o in_o several_a time_n the_o prophecy_n abide_v true_a 2._o that_o day_n or_o time_n be_v terrible_a for_o it_o be_v write_v act._n 2.6_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v confound_v or_o trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o that_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o marvel_v &_o verse_n 22._o a_o man_n approve_v among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o figue_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o jew_n that_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v terrible_a albeit_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a destruction_n which_o shall_v â—e_v on_o all_o nation_n not_o for_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o imagine_v but_o for_o their_o not_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1.8_o reply_n 1._o now_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o joel_n say_v not_o that_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v neither_o have_v we_o say_v he_o do_v for_o have_v he_o say_v so_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v pour_v on_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o joel_n say_v that_o that_o particular_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o that_o terrible_a day_n and_o therefore_o can_v till_o that_o time_n be_v accomplish_v although_o then_o we_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o joel_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o same_o juncture_n or_o moment_n of_o time_n yet_o we_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o one_o age_n and_o another_o in_o the_o next_o or_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o joel_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o immediate_o to_o ensue_v if_o not_o to_o contemporate_a with_o each_o other_o and_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o also_o to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o once_o fulfil_v and_o that_o only_a in_o its_o proper_a season_n 2._o but_o you_o will_v make_v good_a all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n be_v terrible_a you_o say_v and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v write_v act._n 2.6_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v confound_v because_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o marvel_v and_o verse_n 22._o a_o man_n approve_v among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n and_o do_v this_o make_v he_o terrible_a what_o then_o can_v make_v he_o comfortable_a if_o to_o save_v sinner_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a to_o loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a the_o foot_n of_o the_o lame_a to_o heal_v the_o lunatic_n and_o they_o that_o have_v palsy_n in_o a_o word_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n do_v terrify_v the_o jew_n what_o can_v he_o do_v to_o make_v his_o presence_n delightful_a unto_o they_o o_o what_o a_o terrible_a message_n the_o angel_n come_v with_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 2.10.11_o luk._n 2.10.11_o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n o_o what_o a_o terrible_a noise_n be_v make_v when_o a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a spirit_n praise_v god_n say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n o_o what_o terrible_a do_n there_o be_v 14._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o when_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4.23_o mat._n 4.23_o and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n o_o what_o a_o terrible_a sight_n it_o be_v when_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o hungry_a soul_n be_v say_v with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n these_o be_v wonder_n indeed_o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v wonderful_a 14.23_o ch_n 14.23_o be_v not_o terrible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v either_o punishment_n or_o sign_n of_o punishment_n otherwise_o though_o they_o cause_n amazement_n at_o the_o first_o as_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o be_v intend_v for_o man_n good_a they_o occasion_n gladness_n and_o not_o fear_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a fear_n which_o well_o consist_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o shame_v then_o recall_v this_o doctrine_n and_o think_v not_o to_o make_v any_o one_o believe_v that_o the_o sick_a person_n will_v be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o health_n or_o the_o condemn_a prisoner_n of_o his_o pardon_n and_o till_o you_o can_v do_v this_o persuade_v not_o yourself_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v our_o saviour_n presence_n terrible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n wherein_o he_o be_v approve_v for_o so_o many_o sign_n miracle_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v only_o to_o make_v man_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o if_o the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o wonderful_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o performance_n to_o such_o as_o see_v they_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o such_o
as_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a than_o his_o first_o be_v and_o sure_o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v else_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o meet_v he_o first_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o rail_v shimei_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o benjamin_n that_o meet_v king_n david_n in_o his_o return_n after_o absoloms_n conspiracy_n and_o no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o call_v for_o the_o mountain_n to_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v that_o day_n account_v terrible_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o general_a destruction_n to_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o nation_n for_o oppose_v the_o jew_n but_o for_o their_o not_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o and_o have_v you_o confirm_v this_o by_o show_v that_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o at_o that_o time_n oppose_v the_o jew_n you_o have_v say_v the_o whole_a truth_n but_o see_v you_o have_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v not_o do_v this_o for_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v do_v show_v the_o contrary_a you_o have_v affirm_v one_o half_a of_o the_o truth_n to_o exclude_v the_o other_o half_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o only_o to_o imagine_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o foresay_a destruction_n shall_v be_v for_o both_o that_o those_o i_o say_v which_o shall_v then_o oppose_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o under_o another_o notion_n and_o in_o other_o term_n for_o though_o christian_n may_v not_o you_o faith_n we_o know_v shall_v then_o be_v very_o scarce_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v of_o they_o luk._n 18._o verse_n 8._o israel_n redemption_n and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o god_n bring_v down_o of_o the_o heathen_a into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o his_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o a_o battle_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o judgement_n on_o the_o live_n and_o on_o the_o dead_a to_o put_v this_o out_o of_o doubt_n i_o say_v the_o prophet_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o concomitant_a of_o the_o 16.12.13.14_o the_o rev_n 16.12.13.14_o jew_n return_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o and_o 12._o ver_fw-la provoke_v the_o gentile_n to_o prepare_v war_n to_o assemble_v their_o mighty_a man_n and_o to_o break_v their_o plowshare_n into_o sword_n and_o their_o pruning-hooke_n into_o spear_n a_o preparation_n which_o as_o it_o will_v be_v fruitless_a so_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v neither_o have_v time_n power_n or_o will_v to_o make_v when_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o receive_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o go_v you_o curse_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o great_a army_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n by_o the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n which_o st_n john_n see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 16._o at_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o 4.12.13_o this_o psal_n 2.1.2_o 3_o ps_n 46.6.8_o psal_n 68.30_o isa_n 2.12.13_o etc._n etc._n ch_n 24.21.22_o ch_n 26_o 20.21_o ch_z 34.1.2.3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n ch_z 40.20_o ch_n 66.14.15.16_o mic._n 4.12.13_o destruction_n also_o speak_v zeph._n in_o his_o 3_o chap._n at_o the_o 8._o ver_fw-la therefore_o wait_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n until_o the_o day_n that_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o prey_n for_o my_o determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v assemble_v the_o kingdom_n to_o pour_v upon_o they_o my_o indignation_n even_o all_o my_o fierce_a anger_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n mean_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v undâ—e_v all_o that_o afflict_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v save_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_v and_o fume_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shamâ—_n at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v bring_v you_o again_o even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o i_o gather_v you_o for_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o i_o turn_v back_o your_o captivity_n before_o your_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o more_o full_o zech._n in_o his_o 12_o chap._n at_o the_o 3._o verse_n in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o burdensome_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o smite_v every_o horse_n with_o astonishment_n and_o his_o rider_n with_o madness_n and_o i_o will_v open_v my_o eye_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o will_v smite_v every_o horse_n of_o the_o people_n with_o blindness_n in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v the_o governor_n of_o judah_n like_o a_o hearth_n 15.16.17.18.19.20.21_o hearth_n obad._n 15.16.17.18.19.20.21_o of_o fire_n among_o the_o wood_n and_o like_o a_o torch_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o sheaf_n and_o they_o shall_v devour_v all_o the_o people_n round_o about_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v again_o in_o her_o own_o place_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n also_o shall_v save_v the_o tent_n of_o judah_n first_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o magnifte_v themselves_o against_o judah_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n defend_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n at_o the_o 12._o ver_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v the_o plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v the_o people_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n their_o flesh_n shall_v consume_v away_o while_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o eye_n shall_v consume_v away_o in_o their_o hole_n and_o their_o tongue_n shall_v consume_v away_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o a_o great_a tumult_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v lay_v hold_v every_o one_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o hand_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o 2.23_o his_o ezek._n 38.21_o hag._n 2.23_o neighbour_n and_o judah_n also_o shall_v fight_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o 4.13_o the_o mich._n 4.13_o wealth_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o apparel_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o horse_n of_o the_o mule_n of_o the_o camel_n and_o of_o the_o ass_n and_o of_o all_o the_o beast_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o tent_n as_o this_o plague_n and_o in_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o chap._n of_o ezek._n the_o same_o army_n be_v foretell_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n mr_n petrie_n answer_n 1._o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n after_o christ_n come_n it_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o parallel_v text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o great_a army_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n by_o the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n which_o st._n john_n see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 16.13_o if_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o battle_n he_o may_v likewise_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o text_n of_o joel_n 3_o be_v not_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n nor_o immediate_o at_o his_o come_n for_o that_o
the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentle_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o 52.9_o break_v forth_o into_o joy_n sing_v together_o you_o waste_v place_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v bare_a his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v chap._n 60.1.3.19_o and_o chap._n 62.1_o 2.11_o where_o we_o see_v the_o faithful_a be_v bid_v rejoice_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v simeon_n when_o he_o see_v he_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o simeon_n speak_v unto_o god_n say_v of_o christ_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o messiah_n be_v call_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n into_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o simeon_n say_v which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o simeon_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n and_o so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o old_a simeon_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o register_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a prophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v restrict_v unto_o the_o second_o come_v but_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o also_o all_o that_o follow_v in_o that_o long_o tail_v note_n be_v a_o frivolous_a discourse_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o same_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n convene_v in_o the_o general_a synod_n howbeit_o the_o odds_o continue_v betwixt_o the_o obstinate_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n believer_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n on_o the_o other_o part_n both_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n reply_n whether_o st._n james_n mean_v peter_n or_o old_a simeon_n i_o leave_v it_o as_o doubtful_a and_o your_o main_a reason_n touch_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o simon_n and_o simeon_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n see_v peter_n be_v in_o his_o 2._o epist_n 1._o chap._n at_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la according_a to_o divers_a reading_n in_o the_o original_n call_v both_o simon_n and_o simeon_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o stephanus_n scaliger_n and_o casaubon_n note_n print_v london_n 1622._o and_o casaubon_n who_o be_v as_o confident_a that_o he_o apostle_n mean_v peter_n as_o you_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v old_a simeon_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n that_o your_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o ancient_a error_n ground_v on_o the_o diversity_n of_o write_v this_o name_n his_o word_n be_v simeon_n hic_fw-la voca_fw-la tur_fw-la qui_fw-la alibi_fw-la simon_n dicitur_fw-la quae_fw-la diversitas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la magno_fw-la errore_fw-la existimarius_fw-la quidam_fw-la â—verteribus_fw-la non_fw-la petrum_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sed_fw-la simeonem_fw-la verum_fw-la errasse_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la senserunt_fw-la notius_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la longâ_fw-la refutatione_n opus_fw-la habeat_fw-la and_o doubtless_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v old_a simeon_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v simeon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n but_o that_o god_n will_v first_o visit_v the_o gentile_n for_o simeon_n show_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n word_n how_o god_n at_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o it_o by_o peter_n who_o have_v tell_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n have_v by_o he_o begin_v to_o visit_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o peter_n and_o not_o of_o simeon_n who_o only_o prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o old_a simeon_n it_o will_v have_v make_v the_o more_o with_o i_o see_v the_o word_n first_o alone_o compare_v with_o the_o order_n of_o simeons_n word_n he_o light_v to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n have_v plain_o show_v that_o a_o substitute_v part_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o the_o nationall_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o this_o you_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o simeon_n speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o no_o christian_n can_v doubt_v of_o and_o then_o repeat_v the_o prophecy_n you_o say_v we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o declare_v there_o the_o fulfil_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o prophecy_n isa_n 49._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 52._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o chap._n 60._o ver_fw-la 1.3.19_o and_o chap._n 62._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2.11_o how_o at_o that_o time_n certain_o among_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n one_o may_v be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v then_o another_o and_o so_o may_v give_v some_o light_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o say_v that_o one_o prophecy_n do_v show_v the_o fulfil_n of_o another_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a untruth_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o prophesy_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o it_o that_o show_v the_o fulfil_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o simeon_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o isaiah_n can_v not_o herein_o declare_v the_o fulfil_n at_o that_o time_n of_o isaiah_n prophecy_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o to_o foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v be_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o simeon_n word_n which_o you_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o isaiah_n prophecy_n be_v then_o fulfil_v do_v indeed_o most_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n be_v as_o mean_v as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v maim_v for_o the_o faithful_a say_v you_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v simeon_n when_o he_o see_v he_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o faithful_a that_o see_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v do_v rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o so_o do_v the_o faithful_a too_o before_o christ_n come_n and_o before_o isa_n prophesy_v rejoice_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v for_o abraham_n say_v our_o saviour_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v yea_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n ever_o perform_v by_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n that_o simeon_n rejoice_v neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o any_o of_o these_o text_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v bid_v the_o faithful_a rejoice_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o chap._n 52._o at_o the_o 9_o ver_fw-la he_o call_v to_o the_o waste_a place_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v comfort_v his_o people_n he_o have_v redeem_v jerusalem_n where_o the_o prophet_n use_v the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o zacharias_n do_v in_o his_o prophecy_n luke_n 1._o ver_fw-la 68_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o zacharias_n speak_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la perfect_a tense_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o israel_n be_v then_o redeem_v for_o which_o purpose_n you_o have_v before_o allege_v it_o page_n 8._o then_o this_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n do_v that_o it_o be_v redeem_v when_o isaiah_n prophesy_v and_o in_o confess_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n which_o agree_v so_o well_o both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o zacharias_n be_v not_o fulfil_v before_o christ_n first_o come_v you_o do_v as_o good_a as_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v till_o his_o next_o come_v for_o see_v the_o prophet_n call_v to_o the_o waste_a place_n of_o jerusasalem_n to_o rejoice_v and_o speak_v of_o god_n redeem_v jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o of_o comfort_v his_o people_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v again_o restore_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n luk._n 1._o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o express_v jer._n
in_o say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n you_o do_v herein_o grant_v first_o that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o do_v proportionable_o consist_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o second_o you_o do_v herein_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n ephes_n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o this_o union_n for_o you_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o two_o people_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n unless_o you_o do_v conceive_v withal_o that_o the_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o their_o union_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o three_o you_o do_v herein_o contradict_v the_o precede_a prophecy_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o foreshow_v the_o same_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o people_n for_o these_o prophecy_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o unite_n of_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n with_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n not_o the_o unite_n i_o say_v of_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n then_o in_o heaven_n with_o another_o part_n thereof_o new_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n on_o earth_n israel_n redemption_n and_o beside_o how_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o in_o charret_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n can_v bear_v any_o other_o but_o a_o literal_a sense_n or_o how_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n can_v now_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v when_o as_o so_o many_o of_o they_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n i_o can_v conceive_v yea_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n say_v st._n paul_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 2_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o 16._o but_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o israel_n return_v yea_o we_o see_v it_o fall_v into_o more_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v from_o all_o nation_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v many_o 1000_o have_v conceive_v both_o those_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_v in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o doubt_v in_o the_o other_o be_v naught_o for_o albeit_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o all_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o see_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v always_o a_o mix_a company_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v innumerable_a to_o man_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2.11_o and_o god_n who_o have_v command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o write_v a_o jew_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o reply_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_v in_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v because_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o in_o charret_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o swift_a beast_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o mountain_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o best_a reason_n you_o can_v show_v be_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o many_o thousand_o have_v conceive_v these_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o other_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o mahomet_n be_v no_o false_a prophet_n because_o many_o million_o have_v and_o do_v erroneous_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o afford_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o that_o other_o sense_n which_o so_o many_o 1000_o have_v take_v these_o word_n in_o and_o of_o the_o important_a reason_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v see_v you_o confess_v page_n 10._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v take_v unless_o the_o proper_a sense_n be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o honesty_n of_o manner_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o prophecy_n upon_o which_o you_o strive_v so_o much_o to_o impose_v a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o as_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v a_o reason_n to_o remove_v my_o doubt_n in_o this_o former_a passage_n so_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_v in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v naught_o for_o in_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o all_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o say_v thus_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o veil_n then_o take_v away_o from_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v then_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o be_v there_o not_o then_o more_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o veil_n be_v then_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o from_o they_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o then_o do_v although_o those_o be_v then_o convert_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v then_o convert_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o veil_n from_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o from_o some_o only_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v likewise_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n which_o can_v be_v fulfil_v when_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v destroy_v as_o you_o understand_v it_o but_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o whole_a veil_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o destroy_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2_o 3._o which_o show_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o same_o prophet_n word_n ch_n 11._o v._n 9_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o prophecy_n which_o show_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n do_v with_o the_o precede_a prophecy_n joint_o testify_v and_o therefore_o this_o first_o clause_n of_o your_o parenthesis_n do_v flat_o deny_v what_o god_n do_v frequent_o affirm_v and_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v allege_v be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o dare_a glass_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o heedless_a or_o unlearned_a reader_n for_o that_o of_o tit._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o have_v relation_n to_o the_o several_a age_n sex_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o precede_a verse_n do_v show_v so_o that_o to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n young_a and_o
be_v a_o double_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o oppose_v for_o first_o in_o sâ—ying_v that_o these_o text_n prove_v something_o against_o mr._n archer_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v put_v the_o jew_n in_o possession_n of_o their_o monarchy_n shall_v ascend_v again_o into_o the_o heaven_n you_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o prove_v his_o abode_n among_o they_o to_o govern_v their_o restore_a kingdom_n and_o consequent_o that_o you_o yourself_o be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o restauration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n archer_n be_v in_o deny_v christ_n personal_a and_o immediate_a government_n of_o it_o and_o second_o in_o say_v that_o they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o you_o who_o hold_v that_o christ_n reign_v on_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n you_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o these_o prophecy_n do_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o reign_v on_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n and_o consequent_o that_o see_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o d_o land_n 17._o â—â—er_n 33.15_o â—6_n 17._o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n on_o which_o david_n reign_v be_v the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n and_o no_o other_o but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n now_o reign_v on_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v now_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o what_o can_v be_v further_o from_o truth_n then_o this_o israel_n redemption_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n sit_v on_o david_n throne_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o david_n lineage_n or_o of_o that_o tribe_n or_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n for_o the_o sceptre_n be_v then_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 8.1_o which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n reply_n you_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o that_o christ_n reign_v on_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o do_v he_o reign_v then_o on_o both_o these_o throne_n at_o once_o on_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n the_o type_n and_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o antitype_n too_o but_o i_o pray_v what_o scripture_n do_v teach_v you_o to_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n a_o type_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o this_o be_v so_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v reign_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n before_o he_o can_v have_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n on_o high_a because_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o typical_a throne_n must_v needs_o pr_v cede_fw-la the_o possession_n of_o the_o typify_v throne_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a conceit_n and_o we_o know_v that_o these_o prophecy_n speak_v only_o of_o his_o reign_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o not_o of_o his_o reigni_fw-la g_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o if_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n what_o then_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o jer._n 33.17_o be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o with_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n if_o it_o be_v then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v also_o and_o if_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n then_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n pag_n 26._o where_n you_o allege_v this_o text_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v conjoin_v and_o mix_v after_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o tell_v we_o too_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n upon_o which_o christ_n government_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n isai_n 9.7_o and_o beside_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o allege_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o take_v that_o part_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n reign_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n as_o that_o part_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o one_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o the_o other_o israel_n redemption_n neither_o be_v judah_n and_o israel_n then_o in_o the_o land_n together_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3_o 28._o reply_n in_o the_o 23_o chap._n of_o jer._n we_o read_v this_o prophecy_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judâ—â—h_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v these_o particular_n foretell_v first_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v three_o how_o he_o shall_v reign_v to_o wit_n civil_o as_o other_o king_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o first_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o administration_n and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n second_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o on_o the_o earth_n three_o by_o the_o people_n among_o who_o the_o jew_n the_o tribe_n of_o judâ—â—h_n and_o israel_n and_o fourthly_a by_o the_o time_n when_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o settle_v in_o their_o land_n when_o judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o now_o of_o all_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v but_o one_o already_o accomplish_v which_o be_v that_o touch_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o the_o rest_n remain_v to_o be_v fulfi_n lead_v â—t_a his_o next_o appear_v among_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v only_o the_o last_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n reign_v here_o foreshow_v be_v not_o fulfil_v at_o his_o first_o appear_v to_o wit_n because_o israel_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o land_n with_o judah_n to_o which_o you_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a nor_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v ne_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o what_o then_o do_v this_o make_v the_o prophecy_n oâ—_n god_n of_o none_o effect_v may_v the_o reader_n conclude_v from_o hence_o therefore_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v not_o dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o land_n together_o nor_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n sure_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v therefore_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n no_o master_n nor_o servant_n no_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v countenance_v no_o such_o contradictory_n infeâ—ences_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o grace_n do_v conjoin_v and_o assimilate_v those_o who_o natural_a and_o civil_a respect_n do_v difference_n and_o div_o de_fw-la for_o they_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o he_o he_o say_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o nation_n fexe_n and_o condition_n but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o they_o be_v one_o in_o denomination_n and_o title_n be_v all_o christian_n they_o be_v one_o in_o rank_n and_o society_n be_v all_o of_o one_o mystical_a body_n they_o be_v one_o people_n be_v all_o abraham_n seed_n and_o they_o have_v one_o inheritance_n be_v fellow-heire_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o what_o though_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n with_o
the_o believe_a jew_n be_v he_o not_o so_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o since_o be_v he_o not_o abraham_n seed_n before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o be_v he_o not_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v notwithstanding_o this_o spiritual_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v as_o heretofore_o so_o at_o their_o general_a conversion_n again_o advance_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n by_o many_o not_o only_o outward_a favour_n and_o privilege_n but_o by_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o inward_a gift_n and_o ability_n also_o israel_n redemption_n neiâ—her_o be_v the_o temple_n then_o destroy_v but_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o that_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v and_o in_o e_o jerusalem_n where_o f_z david_n throne_n be_v for_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n 5._o isai_n 33.20_o â—hap_n 50._o ver_fw-la â—_o 2_o 3.9_o 10._o psal_n 122_o 5._o to_o wit_n when_o he_o come_v or_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v here_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figurative_o describe_v when_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o receive_v his_o appoint_a kingdom_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n from_o which_o mount_n our_o saviour_n ascend_v and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a valley_n and_o half_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o half_a of_o it_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o you_o shall_v flâ—e_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v reach_v unto_o azal_n yea_o you_o shall_v flee_v like_a as_o you_o flee_v from_o before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o 16._o the_o iu_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o rev._n 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o saint_n with_o theâ—_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v clear_a nor_o dark_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n that_o 3.8_o that_o psal_n 46.4_o eze._n 47.1_o etc._n etc._n joel._n 3.8_o live_a water_n shall_v go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o former_a sea_n and_o half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o hinder_a sea_n in_o summer_n and_o in_o winter_n shall_v it_o be_v and_o the_o loâ—d_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v as_o a_o plain_a from_o ceba_n to_o rimmon_n south_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o inhabit_v in_o she_o pl_z ce_fw-fr from_o benjamins_n gate_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o gate_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o king_n wine-presses_a and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v zech._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n mr._n petrie_n answer_n christ_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 2.19_o so_o the_o true_a temple_n be_v christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n destroy_v and_o he_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o disciple_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n speak_v in_o these_o scripture_n be_v accomplish_v at_o his_o first_o come_n not_o only_o in_o heaven_n last_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o different_a portion_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n i_o say_v and_o in_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n for_o his_o foot_n stand_v in_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v by_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n from_o which_o also_o he_o ascend_v and_o the_o mount_n or_o olive_n have_v be_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o wâ—st_n when_o not_o only_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v shake_v at_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o more_o glorious_o then_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n heb._n 12.26_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o and_o the_o jew_n have_v flee_v to_o that_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n when_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v low_a in_o worldly_a man_n esteem_n and_o of_o high_a esteem_n before_o god_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n have_v reach_v unto_o azal_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v a_o excellent_a stone_n mark_v show_v the_o right_a way_n as_o it_o be_v expon_v 1_o sam._n 20.19_o on_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o late_a translation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o they_o have_v flee_v like_a as_o they_o do_v flee_v from_o before_o the_o earth_n quake_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_a king_n of_o judan_n to_o wit_n they_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o zach._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v the_o perpetual_a light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o the_o continual_a flow_v of_o the_o wholesome_a water_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 98._o and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o impediment_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o elect_v conversion_n and_o salvation_n you_o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o only_o to_o conquer_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n but_o also_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v make_v they_o all_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o have_v put_v down_o all_o contrary_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o all_o nation_n have_v praise_v christ_n and_o give_v laud_n unto_o he_o rom._n 14.9_o 10.11_o that_o there_o be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_n that_o the_o dominion_n kingdom_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n have_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o people_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v as_o the_o gospel_n have_v expon_v it_o by_o the_o faithful_a israel_n rom._n 14.12_o bowbeit_v all_o have_v not_o be_v possess_v at_o the_o same_o period_n of_o time_n reply_n be_v ever_o scripture_n more_o apparent_o wrest_v more_o impertinent_o allege_v behold_v say_v zechariah_n the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n and_o your_o interpretation_n this_o christ_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o etc._n etc._n john_n 2.19_o and_o interpretation_n doubtless_o as_o wide_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o jew_n apprehension_n be_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n for_o show_v we_o where_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v then_o all_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n worship_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o for_o the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n yea_o look_v but_o into_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o beside_o see_v the_o prophet_n show_v so_o plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v
deliver_v than_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v and_o can_v bring_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o both_o have_v and_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n even_o express_a scripture_n that_o the_o restore_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n throne_n although_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o power_n to_o make_v you_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v and_o have_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o of_o that_o spirit_n i_o say_v who_o apparent_a testimony_n you_o so_o presumptuous_o resist_v and_o so_o light_o esteem_v israel_n redemption_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v concur_v and_o thus_o even_o one_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n do_v clear_o unfold_v all_o that_o we_o aver_v touch_v our_o present_a subject_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o so_o it_o say_v too_o that_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o our_o saviour_n descend_v all_z the_o land_n shall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n be_v turn_v as_o a_o plain_a from_o geba_n to_o rimmon_n south_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o inhabit_v in_o her_o place_n from_o benjamins_n gate_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o gate_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o king_n wine-presses_a etc._n etc._n moreover_o another_o notable_a content_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o come_v not_o alone_o but_o bring_v all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n we_o see_v neither_o that_o be_v shall_v come_v to_o reign_v after_o that_o manner_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o and_o for_o this_o last_o point_n be_v allege_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v take_v on_o his_o bare_a word_n which_o we_o refuse_v to_o do_v we_o read_v that_o when_o be_v shall_v come_v to_o judge_v he_o shall_v bring_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25.31_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o and_o that_o be_v shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o into_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n we_o find_v not_o where_o and_o nevertheless_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a he_o add_v reply_n unless_o you_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o your_o tongue_n to_o deny_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o prove_v you_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o we_o allege_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o for_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n zech._n 14.5_o and_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o or_o what_o mean_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 15.23_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n do_v he_o not_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v shall_v then_o rise_v and_o can_v they_o rise_v in_o their_o body_n at_o christ_n come_n and_o yet_o not_o come_v then_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n these_o text_n we_o have_v allege_v in_o express_a term_n and_o do_v you_o take_v they_o for_o canonical_a or_o apocrypha_n if_o for_o canonical_a then_o sure_o your_o foresay_a report_n of_o we_o be_v apocrypha_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v this_o point_n for_o as_o you_o read_v matth._n 25.31_o that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o so_o you_o may_v read_v too_o in_o 1_o thes_n 3.13_o these_o word_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o chap._n 4.14_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o be_v not_o our_o bare_a word_n but_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v too_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o the_o text_n follow_v do_v further_o declare_v and_o beside_o how_o can_v you_o choose_v but_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o see_v you_o beleâ—ve_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n sure_o you_o must_v either_o deny_v this_o or_o grant_v that_o israel_n redemption_n which_o word_n as_o they_o do_v establish_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o 37.12.13_o the_o luke_n 14.14_o ch_n 20.35_o 36._o joh._n 6.39.40.44_o 54._o phil._n 3.11_o 1_o thess_n 3.13_o ch_n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 37.12.13_o fiâ—st_a resurrection_n mention_v in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o rev._n so_o they_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o sainâ—s_v there_o speak_v of_o to_o synchronize_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o saint_n come_v with_o he_o but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o it_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o disciple_n luke_n 22.28_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o body_n import_v a_o second_o resurrection_n and_o so_o either_o these_o who_o rise_v shall_v die_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n or_o they_o who_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o first_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o other_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n this_o author_n make_v it_o not_o where_o manifest_a which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v hold_v and_o mr._n archer_n hold_v the_o first_o opinion_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v cite_v here_o on_o the_o margin_n show_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 20.35_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v at_o a_o second_o resurrection_n neither_o shall_v they_o live_v a_o earthly_a life_n which_o in_o the_o best_a degree_n be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v even_o suppon_v the_o temporal_a monarchy_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o the_o elect_n shâ—ll_v not_o be_v raise_v till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o these_o word_n imply_v then_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n unless_o the_o second_o resurrection_n be_v after_o the_o last_o day_n and_o consequent_o there_o not_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v rev._n 20._o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o arise_v from_o sin_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v ephes_n 5.14_o and_o col._n 3.1_o he_o cite_v also_o phil._n 3.11_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a these_o word_n name_v the_o dead_a general_o and_o make_v nothing_o for_o a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n but_o ver_fw-la 20._o it_o be_v say_v our_o conversation_n or_o freedom_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n if_o the_o freedom_n politeuma_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o heaven_n than_o they_o expect_v not_o a_o
not_o from_o beneath_o but_o from_o above_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n only_o so_o that_o in_o his_o former_a word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o do_v not_o indeed_o intimate_v any_o difference_n in_o time_n or_o condition_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n and_o other_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o they_o which_o sense_n it_o carry_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 2d_o 25_o the_o baptism_n o_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n 1_o epist_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_z of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o more_o but_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o man_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o man_n than_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v not_o my_o kingdom_n from_o hence_o from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o you_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n they_o may_v have_v have_v more_o pretext_n for_o condemn_v he_o but_o sure_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ask_v neither_o do_v the_o roman_n but_o the_o jew_n desire_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o as_o before_o he_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n so_o now_o he_o speak_v plain_o to_o pilate_n demand_v too_o for_o when_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o he_o answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n which_o form_n of_o answer_v be_v take_v for_o a_o affirm_v of_o that_o which_o be_v ask_v and_o therefore_o where_o saint_n matthew_n write_v jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v chap._n 26._o ver_fw-la 64._o saint_n mark_n have_v and_o jesus_n say_v i_o be_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 62._o and_o doubtless_o pilate_n by_o this_o answer_n take_v he_o for_o such_o a_o king_n to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n do_v belong_v and_o yet_o he_o make_v it_o not_o a_o pretext_n to_o condemn_v he_o but_o seek_v to_o deliver_v he_o and_o it_o be_v false_a also_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o several_a governor_n of_o their_o mortal_a king_n when_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o israel_n redemption_n and_o to_o all_o such_o place_n that_o mention_v only_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v and_o that_o as_o other_o scripture_n show_v only_o that_o he_o must_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o these_o show_n only_o what_o shall_v be_v leave_v undo_v till_o the_o close_a of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o soripture_n teach_v we_o that_o at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n i_o forbear_v to_o write_v any_o more_o of_o mr._n petrie_n objection_n here_o because_o i_o shall_v repeat_v they_o all_o in_o my_o reply_n reply_n you_o allege_v even_o now_o such_o scripture_n against_o our_o saviour_n reign_v after_o his_o come_n as_o do_v infallible_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o text_n matth._n 16.28_o which_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n as_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o yet_o here_o you_o call_v it_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n &_o some_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o countenance_v your_o censure_n you_o heap_v up_o these_o objection_n follow_v against_o we_o object_n 1_o first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24._o sol._n 1_o but_o that_o text_n show_v only_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v at_o christ_n come_v and_o not_o that_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v then_o for_o it_o say_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v when_o after_o his_o come_n he_o have_v reign_v till_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o will_v be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v full_o destroy_v at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o object_n 2_o second_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o time_n when_o man_n look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o all_o shall_v rise_v again_o both_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a and_o then_o be_v the_o shut_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n teach_v matth._n 25._o sol._n 2_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a together_o but_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n before_o christ_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o into_o two_o company_n whereof_o one_o company_n the_o elect_a shall_v be_v receive_v into_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o other_o company_n the_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v send_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o separation_n we_o say_v shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o read_v matth._n 24.30_o 31._o of_o the_o gather_n of_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a at_o his_o come_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v after_o his_o come_n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n do_v show_v only_o that_o those_o which_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_n be_v think_v to_o be_v faithful_a christian_n and_o be_v indeed_o but_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hypocrite_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o odious_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n object_n 3_o three_o you_o say_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a then_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o john_n 14.3_o sol._n 3_o and_o so_o say_v we_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o reign_n on_o earth_n object_n 4_o four_o you_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v convince_v all_o the_o ungodly_a judas_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v till_o that_o time_n and_o that_o be_v most_o plain_a psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v his_o reign_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v but_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o then_o so_o that_o he_o reign_v conquer_a and_o he_o conquer_v reign_v sol._n 4_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n before_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o but_o when_o he_o do_v return_v we_o say_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v exercise_v a_o civil_a judgement_n over_o all_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v execute_v a_o extraordinary_a temporal_a judgement_n on_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o shall_v oppose_v he_o at_o the_o
israel_n redemption_n redeem_v or_o the_o jew_n general_n and_o miraculous_a conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o our_o saviour_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n clear_o prove_v out_o of_o many_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o chief_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o these_o truth_n full_o answer_v of_o purpose_n to_o satisfy_v all_o gainsayer_n and_o in_o particular_a mr._n alexander_n petrie_n minister_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n in_o rotterdam_n by_o robert_n maton_n the_o author_n of_o israel_n redemption_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o jew_n restauration_n into_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n in_o judea_n and_o the_o second_o our_o saviour_n visible_a reign_n over_o they_o and_o all_o other_o nation_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v whereunto_o be_v annex_v the_o author_n reason_n for_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o plague_n contain_v under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8._o v._o 20._o london_n print_v by_o matthew_n simmons_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o george_n whittington_n at_o the_o blue_a anchor_n near_o the_o royal-exchange_n 1646._o isaiah_n 49._o v._o 13._o etc._n etc._n sing_v o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a o_o earth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o afflict_a but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o thy_o child_n shall_v make_v haste_n thy_o destroyer_n and_o they_o that_o make_v thou_o waste_v shall_v go_v forth_o of_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v sure_o clothe_v thou_o with_o they_o all_o as_o with_o a_o ornament_n and_o bound_v they_o on_o thou_o sa_o a_o bride_n do_v for_o thy_o waste_n and_o thy_o desolate_a place_n and_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o destruction_n shall_v even_o now_o be_v too_o narrow_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o they_o that_o swallow_v thou_o up_o shall_v be_v far_o away_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v after_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o other_o shall_v say_v again_o in_o thy_o ear_n the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o give_v place_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v then_o shall_v thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n who_o have_v beget_v i_o these_o seeing_z i_o have_v lose_v my_o child_n and_o be_o desolate_a a_o captive_a and_z removing_z to_z and_o fro_o and_o who_o have_v bring_v up_o these_o behold_v i_o be_v leave_v alone_o these_o where_o have_v they_o be_v etc._n etc._n rom_n 11._o ver_fw-la 28._o etc._n etc._n as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n for_o as_o you_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o believe_v god_n yet_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n even_o so_o have_v these_o also_o now_o not_o believe_v that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n there_o be_v two_o main_a obstacle_n which_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n word_n the_o one_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o other_o a_o strange_a interpretation_n the_o first_o be_v proper_a to_o papist_n the_o other_o be_v common_a to_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o dangerous_a see_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n do_v only_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o unlearned_a and_o so_o may_v somewhat_o easy_o be_v avoid_v but_o a_o false_a interpretation_n do_v equal_o deprive_v both_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o simple_a of_o it_o and_o so_o cause_v the_o blind_a to_o lead_v the_o blind_a for_o whatsoever_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v any_o otherwise_o then_o god_n mean_v by_o it_o it_o be_v according_a to_o its_o interpretation_n the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o consequent_o in_o adhere_v to_o such_o interpretation_n we_o believe_v not_o what_o god_n say_v but_o what_o man_n do_v make_v he_o say_v now_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v misunderstand_v some_o be_v so_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o peremptory_a interpretation_n of_o they_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v some_o passage_n in_o daniel_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o here_o and_o there_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v either_o confess_v our_o ignorance_n or_o deliver_v our_o thought_n as_o evidence_n only_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n other_o again_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o every_o common_a and_o ordinary_a understanding_n if_o leave_v to_o itself_o can_v choose_v but_o take_v they_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o false_a gloss_n and_o of_o these_o some_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n controvert_v and_o other_o have_v as_o long_o past_o unsuspected_a among_o which_o be_v the_o many_o prophecy_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v touch_v the_o future_a restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n and_o sure_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o these_o prophecy_n at_o the_o first_o whether_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o alone_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n they_o do_v concern_v or_o some_o sinister_a and_o self-respect_n whatsoever_o i_o say_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o inconsiderancie_n of_o the_o ungrounded_a application_n of_o the_o word_n jew_n and_o israelite_n indifferent_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o word_n israel_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o a_o gentile_a be_v call_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o israelite_n or_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v israel_n zion_n or_o jerusalem_n those_o text_n rom._n 2._o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o 29._o and_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o be_v both_o by_o piscator_fw-la and_o pareus_n understand_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o these_o word_n gal._n 6._o ver_fw-la 16._o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v both_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o interlineary_a gloss_n understand_v likewise_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o those_o gentile_n and_o mercy_n and_o peace_n and_o mercy_n on_o those_o jew_n and_o sure_o if_o that_o text_n be_v not_o thus_o distinct_o understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o will_v either_o be_v a_o tautology_n in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o the_o last_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o israel_n in_o blindness_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o also_o wish_v mercy_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o they_o rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o that_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n rev._n 7._o ver_fw-la 4._o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v ribera_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v and_o pareus_n though_o he_o incline_v to_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n yet_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o 18._o doubt_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n he_o thus_o resolute_o determine_v against_o it_o quod_fw-la oraculum_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la de_fw-la conversione_n judaeorum_fw-la planè_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la israelitae_n signati_fw-la in_o frontibus_fw-la ibi_fw-la disertè_fw-la discernuntúâ—_n a_o signatis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la populis_fw-la &_o linguis_fw-la reliquis_fw-la ver_fw-la 9_o which_o prophecy_n say_v he_o do_v plain_o seem_v to_o
suffer_v for_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o suffer_v with_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o text_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o fin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o their_o departure_n certain_o we_o be_v teach_v otherwise_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 19_o ver_fw-la 28._o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v their_o reign_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n say_v to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n as_o st._n paul_n write_v rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o second_o which_o be_v coincident_a with_o this_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v to_o reign_v when_o at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o master_n voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v like_a unto_o it_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o say_v st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o v._n 12._o and_o chapter_n 4._o ver_fw-la 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v and_o rev._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n say_v st._n john_n now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o text_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v king_n the_o second_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n to_o wit_n at_o christ_n appear_v when_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o crown_n and_o the_o three_o beside_o this_o show_v where_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n to_o wit_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o for_o it_o show_v express_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o infallible_o too_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n see_v it_o be_v say_v and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n which_o prophetical_a word_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o a_o reign_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o a_o reign_n that_o they_o do_v then_o enjoy_v and_o consequent_o a_o reign_n to_o follow_v their_o resurrection_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o it_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o for_o 14.15.16_o do_v allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v desire_v a_o heavenly_a country_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o they_o will_v what_o country_n be_v this_o heavenly_a country_n so_o likely_a to_o be_v as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o they_o do_v expect_v to_o possess_v when_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n for_o doubtless_o have_v heaven_n it_o self_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o heavenly_a country_n which_o the_o apostle_n hâ—â—â—_n speak_v of_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v obtain_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o own_o country_n where_o their_o predecessor_n have_v obtain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v râ—â—â—â—â—â—d_v thither_o as_o they_o can_v in_o thâ—â—_n wâ—â—â—â—_n they_o live_v as_o pilgrim_n bâ—â—_n see_v christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v thâ—â—r_a seed_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n for_o a_o peculiar_a possession_n they_o can_v not_o leave_v that_o land_n and_o return_v to_o their_o country_n with_o any_o confidence_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o canaan_n only_o and_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o promise_n he_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o oâ—â—â—_n country_n to_o live_v as_o stranger_n in_o that_o i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o return_v to_o their_o country_n salva_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o a_o sâ—â—â—â—_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o god_n have_v call_v they_o although_o otherwise_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v do_v it_o although_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a and_o worldly_a hindrance_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o return_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v herâ—_n set_v forth_o uâ—to_fw-mi we_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n only_o verse_n 8.9.10_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o because_o through_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v after_o receive_v that_o pâ—â—ce_n for_o a_o inheritance_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v as_o stranger_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n whâ—â—_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o injury_n and_o hostility_n of_o the_o câ—â—â—â—â—tes_n then_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n where_o with_o their_o hinder_v and_o acquaintance_n they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o moâ—â—_n outward_a security_n and_o contentment_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o this_o their_o desire_n an_o earthly_a hope_n as_o you_o turn_v the_o saint_n hope_v to_o reign_v on_o earth_n but_o a_o heavenly_a hope_n a_o dâ—â—â—â—e_n of_o a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o well_o may_v he_o call_v that_o lâ—â—d_v a_o heavenly_a couâ—trey_n â—â—ich_a as_o ezekiel_n foreshâ—â—â—_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 35._o shall_v becoâ—â—_n like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eden_n and_o in_o which_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o christ_n himself_o on_o who_o the_o angel_n shall_v viâ—â—â—ly_o ascend_v and_o descend_v sâ—â—â—be_v inhabitant_n and_o well_o may_v he_o call_v jerusalem_n also_o in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v under_o christ_n a_o coâ—â—â—â—ey_n a_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n although_o in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d page_n 47._o i_o have_v reâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n iâ—_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n not_o make_v with_o hâ—â—â—â—_n for_o i_o see_v not_o why_o abrahâ—â—_n sâ—jourâ—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n shall_v be_v a_o more_o forcible_a arguâ—â—â—_n of_o his_o look_v for_o hâ—â—â—â—â—_n then_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o his_o oâ—â—â—_n coâ—â—â—â—ey_n city_n who_o â—â—ilder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n verse_n 10._o because_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v rebuilt_a by_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v according_o to_o the_o figure_n and_o platform_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v describe_v by_o ezekiel_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o show_v how_o perverse_o you_o call_v this_o hope_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o eart_o hope_v and_o how_o frivolous_o you_o seek_v to_o destroy_v this_o hope_n by_o such_o text_n as_o mention_v their_o beleif_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n for_o sin_n and_o their_o desire_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o their_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o this_o be_v to_o precede_v their_o resurrection_n and_o their_o resurrection_n to_o precede_v their_o reign_n and_o their_o reign_n to_o precede_v their_o high_a glory_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o beside_o this_o you_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n how_o apt_a you_o be_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o plain_a conversion_n which_o you_o have_v make_v of_o the_o text_n acts._n 15._o verse_n 11._o for_o you_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n say_v they_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o we_o when_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o and_o so_o show_v the_o jew_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v as_o well_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o their_o father_n have_v be_v by_o this_o faith_n under_o the_o ceremony_n
of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o text_n psal_n 34._o verse_n 22._o which_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o etternall_a torment_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v mean_v of_o god_n deliver_v of_o they_o out_o of_o temporal_a calamity_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o forego_n verse_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o last_o your_o argument_n touch_v old_a simeon_n that_o he_o crave_v no_o long_a life_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n do_v make_n as_o much_o against_o his_o belief_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a as_o his_o personal_a reign_n and_o against_o his_o belief_n of_o christ_n suffering_n as_o against_o either_o of_o these_o and_o sure_o though_o he_o pray_v to_o depart_v because_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n yet_o the_o testimony_n he_o give_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n which_o do_v as_o well_o intimate_v the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n reign_v among_o they_o as_o his_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n do_v imply_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o testimony_n i_o say_v do_v show_v that_o simeon_n do_v hope_n to_o live_v again_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n although_o he_o do_v then_o desire_v to_o depart_v have_v see_v he_o and_o to_o this_o hope_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v their_o reign_n st._n paul_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v that_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n preface_n four_o and_o nevertheless_o many_o jew_n seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n rom._n 9.32_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n with_o a_o bodily_a eye_n only_o as_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o earthly_a monarchy_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o look_v thorâ—â—â—_n these_o spectacle_n they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o they_o stumble_v at_o his_o worldly_a baseness_n and_o be_v miscarry_v in_o their_o brain_n they_o can_v not_o see_v his_o spiritual_a power_n and_o benefit_n after_o their_o miserable_a example_n other_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o attain_v full_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o so_o have_v err_v in_o mistake_v his_o nature_n and_o benefit_n thus_o eblon_n think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n as_o if_o all_o the_o promise_n can_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n endow_v with_o singular_a grace_n cerinthus_n likewise_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o man_n and_o because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o yet_o but_o shall_v rise_v and_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n in_o meat_n drink_n marriage_n festival_n day_n and_o offer_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 25._o answer_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o error_n which_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o they_o do_v err_v in_o take_v the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o deliverance_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n we_o can_v think_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n joh._n 6._o verse_n 15._o and_o that_o nathaniel_n that_o righteous_a jsraelite_n say_v unto_o our_o saviour_n rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o of_o king_n israel_n joh._n 1_o verse_n 49._o and_o it_o be_v too_o in_o jurious_a to_o our_o saviour_n innocency_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18._o verse_n 37._o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v not_o upon_o these_o occasion_n have_v show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o be_v never_o to_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o the_o jew_n think_v he_o shall_v be_v and_o will_v then_o have_v make_v he_o have_v he_o not_o avoid_v it_o by_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o parable_n luke_n 19_o touch_v the_o nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o return_v which_o he_o put_v forth_o of_o purpose_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v look_v for_o the_o immediate_a appear_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o that_o parable_n i_o say_v he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v right_o conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o true_o think_v he_o shall_v reign_v visible_o over_o they_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o then_o at_o his_o first_o come_v for_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n thought_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v be_v it_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a doubtless_o they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v immediate_o ensue_v or_o be_v it_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o look_v for_o doubtless_o than_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v this_o even_a as_o their_o peculiar_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o and_o so_o soon_o expect_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v govern_v personal_o on_o earth_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v by_o he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n for_o indeed_o christ_n can_v bring_v with_o he_o no_o other_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v no_o other_o kingdom_n to_o govern_v as_o man_n but_o this_o from_o that_o far_a country_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o their_o look_v through_o these_o spectacle_n as_o you_o phrase_v the_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o rather_o stumble_v at_o his_o mean_a condition_n only_o they_o do_v to_o he_o what_o god_n hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o example_n of_o misbelief_n in_o look_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o captivity_n and_o for_o our_o saviour_n personal_a reign_n among_o they_o so_o doubtless_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n reign_n do_v no_o more_o occasion_n ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n to_o mistake_v his_o nature_n and_o deny_v his_o divinity_n then_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o incarnation_n &_o suffering_n do_v and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v thrust_v we_o into_o the_o misapprehension_n of_o another_o part_n thereof_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o those_o text_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v touch_v his_o reign_n that_o draw_v they_o into_o this_o error_n for_o it_o be_v either_o through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o careful_a search_n into_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sinister_a and_o by-respect_n only_o that_o all_o error_n have_v both_o their_o rise_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n preface_n five_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o apostle_n john_n write_v the_o gospel_n again_o and_o more_o large_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o christ_n godhead_n his_o wonderful_a work_n his_o kingdom_n resurrection_n and_o his_o come_n again_o especial_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v now_o glorify_v chap._n 13.31_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n chap._n 16.33_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n his_o servant_n will_v fight_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v his_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o chap._n 18.36_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o say_v remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o chap._n 15.20_o very_o i_o say_v
and_o a_o figurative_a sense_n be_v the_o literal_a or_o primary_o intend_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o contrary_o unto_o this_o rule_n the_o jew_n and_o other_o expone_fw-la the_o description_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n and_o so_o stray_v from_o the_o true_a meaning_n they_o transform_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n into_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporary_a which_o as_o it_o be_v ungodly_a so_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o scripture_n testify_v plain_o that_o his_o church_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o these_o comparison_n that_o be_v take_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v what_o portion_n of_o every_o passage_n it_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o what_o figurative_o see_v many_o time_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v figurative_o be_v expon_v by_o the_o word_n precede_v or_o follow_v and_o all_o figurative_a speech_n have_v some_o token_n of_o the_o use_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v or_o another_o text_n may_v be_v find_v where_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v more_o clear_o handle_v these_o general_a rule_n be_v premit_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o expone_fw-la all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o especial_o that_o text_n amos_n 9.15_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pull_v up_o out_o of_o their_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o these_o word_n may_v be_v clear_v by_o the_o word_n jer._n 4.1_o if_o thou_o will_v put_v away_o thy_o abomination_n out_o of_o my_o sight_n than_o thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n but_o express_v with_o a_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o earthly_a promise_n be_v express_v sometime_o with_o a_o condition_n and_o sometime_o without_o it_o but_o always_o be_v understand_v conditional_o 2._o by_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n land_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o expon_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o grave_n as_o job_n 10._o verse_n 21._o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o for_o heaven_n psa_n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o especial_o that_o land_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o rule_n and_o of_o the_o true_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o true_a gift_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.1.38_o and_o so_o whether_o the_o word_n land_n be_v take_v proper_o or_o typical_o the_o promise_n be_v manifest_o true_a both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o they_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o their_o land_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v be_v not_o pull_v out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o their_o true_a land_n whence_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pull_v ouâ—â—_n and_o hereby_o the_o large_a note_n on_o the_o margin_n of_o page_n 9_o be_v frustrate_v answer_n let_v this_o rule_n then_o which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o several_a rule_n lay_v down_o by_o other_o for_o the_o right_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n decide_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o do_v not_o say_v but_o show_v that_o the_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n the_o conversion_n deliverance_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n the_o destruction_n of_o their_o opposer_n and_o subjection_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n unto_o they_o in_o a_o word_n which_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o chief_a event_n and_o alteration_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n till_o the_o world_n itself_o shall_v pass_v away_o do_v teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o honesty_n of_o manner_n to_o other_o clear_a text_n thing_n frivolous_a and_o not_o belong_v to_o godliness_n for_o sure_o if_o our_o proper_a exposition_n of_o these_o prediction_n do_v teach_v aught_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v well_o be_v account_v for_o publisher_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n but_o if_o it_o do_v teach_v nought_o of_o this_o you_o yourself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v but_o a_o partial_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o preacher_n but_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o moral_a duty_n be_v destroy_v or_o oppugn_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o saviours_n come_v with_o the_o saint_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o return_n or_o of_o the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o too_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o unnecessary_a knowledge_n or_o a_o knowledge_n not_o belong_v unto_o godliness_n certain_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v any_o way_n abridge_v or_o weaken_v his_o spiritual_a power_n or_o abbreviate_v his_o kingdom_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n unto_o it_o than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o can_v be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o by_o our_o proper_a exposition_n of_o these_o prophecy_n we_o do_v make_v a_o just_a distribution_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_a whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o gentile_a whereas_o you_o by_o your_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o gentile_n and_o your_o figurative_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n do_v keep_v your_o own_o thing_n to_o yourself_o and_o make_v the_o mercy_n prepare_v for_o other_o to_o be_v common_a mercy_n yea_o to_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o you_o then_o they_o and_o as_o you_o hereby_o impose_v a_o figurative_a sense_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n so_o you_o impose_v a_o double_a figurative_a sense_n upon_o the_o temporal_a part_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o first_o you_o interpret_v those_o outward_a and_o earthly_a promise_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n too_o and_o be_v so_o interpret_v you_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o you_o make_v figurative_a speech_n where_o you_o find_v none_o and_o may_v indeed_o as_o easy_o make_v a_o figurative_a speech_n of_o any_o speech_n as_o thus_o interpret_v these_o prophecy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a oppression_n of_o a_o prophecy_n that_o do_v make_v the_o prophecy_n to_o carry_v a_o figurative_a sense_n for_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a promise_n may_v be_v figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o express_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v figurative_o understand_v that_o be_v prophecy_n of_o temporal_a thing_n however_o express_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n neither_o be_v prophecy_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n whether_o figurative_o or_o proper_o express_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o beside_o those_o of_o who_o they_o be_v plain_o prophesy_v in_o a_o word_n prophecy_n however_o express_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o they_o speak_v where_o they_o speak_v of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o of_o who_o they_o speak_v where_o they_o speak_v plain_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n only_o and_o where_o they_o sptake_v plain_o of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o where_o they_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n only_o and_o where_o they_o speak_v general_o and_o indifferent_o of_o both_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o they_o speak_v plain_o of_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o only_o thus_o much_o for_o your_o rule_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v embrace_v he_o will_v doubtless_o be_v no_o better_a friend_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o
yellow_a and_o who_o have_v a_o ague_n find_v every_o meat_n and_o drink_v bitter_a not_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v such_o but_o their_o sense_n be_v distemper_v another_o who_o have_v not_o distemper_v sense_n find_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o diversity_n of_o colour_n and_o relish_v 3._o why_o doubt_v they_o here_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o voice_n for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o see_v afterward_o it_o be_v say_v p._n 50._o as_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o nothing_o more_o so_o they_o have_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n second_o come_n as_o a_o comfortable_a effect_n so_o general_o foreshow_v but_o this_o reply_n 1._o if_o the_o heathen_n be_v a_o more_o in_o partial_a judgement_n than_o jew_n or_o christian_n be_v the_o great_a be_v our_o shame_n the_o more_o their_o commendation_n but_o as_o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o so_o i_o trust_v i_o never_o shall_v show_v such_o irreverence_n and_o uncharitablnesse_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o impartial_a man_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v for_o such_o to_o submit_v to_o but_o although_o there_o be_v many_o impartial_a judgement_n among_o christian_n yet_o it_o behoove_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n here_o that_o you_o confess_v you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o society_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o more_o suspicious_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o deal_n a_o taste_n where_o of_o we_o have_v in_o your_o former_a answer_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o you_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o turk_n and_o heathen_n as_o if_o turk_n be_v not_o heathen_n 2._o that_o all_o rigid_a antimillenaries_n find_v not_o many_o voice_n for_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o nor_o indeed_o any_o at_o all_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_n for_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o they_o have_v no_o impartial_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v return_v your_o comparison_n on_o yourselves_o but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judicious_a â—â—ader_n to_o bestow_v they_o where_o he_o see_v most_o cause_n 3._o sure_o these_o word_n i_o find_v not_o more_o voice_n for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o have_v no_o doubtful_a sound_n neither_o have_v they_o relation_n only_o to_o a_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o one_o testament_n only_o but_o to_o both_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o this_o search_n you_o have_v vain_o transfer_v hither_o what_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v speak_v as_o from_o the_o prophet_n only_o yea_o and_o very_o impertinent_o too_o for_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o there_o do_v concern_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o jeweâ—_n only_o but_o the_o voice_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v such_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o that_o first_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o teach_v and_o suffer_v on_o earth_n and_o next_o in_o kingly_a glory_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v on_o earth_n and_o grant_v there_o shall_v be_v more_o scripture_n to_o show_v one_o of_o these_o come_n then_o the_o other_o yet_o see_v there_o be_v plain_a scripture_n for_o they_o both_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v both_o israel_n redemption_n for_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n any_o who_o be_v not_o distemper_v in_o his_o brain_n may_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o monarchy_n very_o unsure_a to_o wit_v a_o mere_a querie_n act_v 1.6_o the_o disciple_n ask_v he_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n a_o query_n neither_o affirm_v nor_o deni_v and_o nevertheless_o how_o great_a a_o kingdom_n be_v build_v on_o it_o if_o they_o can_v find_v a_o sure_a ground_n why_o will_v they_o not_o choose_v it_o for_o their_o text_n better_o they_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v do_v with_o this_o reply_n no_o good_a christian_n will_v be_v either_o ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v much_o rather_o be_v defame_v revile_v and_o if_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v it_o worse_o handle_v by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o than_o reclamante_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la against_o our_o own_o knowledge_n yield_v to_o be_v delude_v by_o you_o this_o answer_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n conpound_v of_o nought_o but_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n for_o first_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o monarchy_n be_v not_o unsure_a although_o a_o querie_n it_o be_v ground_v not_o on_o what_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o and_o will_v have_v know_v to_o wit_n the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o on_o what_o they_o know_v and_o doubt_v not_o of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v which_o have_v they_o not_o know_v or_o at_o least_o not_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v ask_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o have_v they_o but_o think_v it_o they_o will_v for_o their_o better_a assurance_n first_o have_v ask_v whether_o before_o they_o will_v have_v ask_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v neither_o can_v we_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v a_o deny_v a_o query_n as_o rhetorician_n do_v distinguish_v they_o be_v either_o simple_a or_o figurative_a and_o affect_a simple_n query_n be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v for_o instruction_n and_o knowledge-sake_n and_o be_v either_o mere_o simple_a when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v doubt_v of_o as_o what_o be_v truth_n john_n 18_o verse_n 38._o or_o not_o mere_o simple_a when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o what_o be_v doubt_v of_o as_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n mat._n 26._o verse_n 17._o in_o which_o query_n the_o doubt_n be_v not_o touch_v the_o subject_n itself_o whether_o the_o passover_n shall_v be_v prepare_v but_o touch_v a_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n touch_v the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o such_o a_o query_n be_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o subject_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o doubt_v of_o nor_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v restore_v it_o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n only_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o these_o query_n though_o they_o do_v not_o express_o &_o formal_o affirm_v or_o deny_v yet_o they_o do_v implicit_o &_o virtual_o affirm_v or_o deny_v mere_a query_n until_o you_o have_v define_v what_o a_o mere_a query_n be_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o this_o proposition_n a_o querie_n neither_o affirm_v nor_o deni_v to_o take_v all_o query_n to_o be_v alike_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o say_v it_o only_o fallacious_o to_o make_v the_o unlearned_a reader_n think_v so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o believe_v all_o you_o say_v against_o we_o and_o if_o you_o do_v you_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v as_o all_o your_o rhetorician_n will_v show_v you_o who_o reckon_v up_o many_o sort_n of_o query_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o so_o opposite_a to_o your_o word_n that_o it_o more_o certain_o and_o vehement_o affirm_v or_o deny_v than_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n can_v do_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o in_o st._n mat._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 16._o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o forcible_a denial_n then_o st._n luke_n of_o thorn_n man_n do_v not_o gather_v fig_n nor_o of_o a_o bramble_n bush_n gather_v they_o grape_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 44._o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o jer._n 8_o verse_n 22._o do_v more_o move_o affirm_v than_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n do_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o interrogatory_n asseveration_n and_o negation_n the_o scripture_n have_v very_o many_o especial_o god_n answer_n to_o job_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n and_o therefore_o until_o you_o can_v bring_v better_a proof_n to_o show_v this_o ground_n unsure_a we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o another_o text_n to_o build_v so_o great_a a_o monarchy_n on_o although_o we_o bring_v many_o other_o to_o strenghthen_v beautify_v and_o finish_v the_o build_n israel_n redemption_n the_o word_n you_o see_v be_v a_o querie_n and_o such_o proposition_n imply_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o person_n or_o person_n propose_v it_o second_o a_o matter_n or_o subject_n propose_v three_o a_o person_n or_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v the_o person_n here_o be_v the_o disciple_n ask_v the_o question_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_v they_o as_o the_o
context_n declare_v the_o matter_n inquire_v of_o be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o captivate_v sovereignty_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v inform_v we_o these_o be_v the_o part_n yet_o because_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o business_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o as_o their_o joint_a authority_n may_v help_v somewhat_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposal_n i_o shall_v omit_v this_o division_n only_o glance_v at_o they_o in_o the_o ensue_a confirmation_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o these_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o second_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v restore_v it_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o querie_n comprehend_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o because_o as_o i_o say_v it_o affirm_v nothing_o and_o the_o ask_v matter_n comprehend_v they_o not_o not_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o all_o be_v not_o israelites_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o israelite_n or_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n mention_v there_o may_v he_o another_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o assertion_n comprehend_v it_o the_o question_n because_o it_o ask_v not_o of_o his_o second_o or_o three_o come_v but_o of_o now_o will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n reply_n the_o querie_n comprehend_v both_o because_o both_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o querie_n and_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o querie_n and_o you_o have_v not_o show_v we_o any_o querie_n that_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o querie_n do_v affirm_v nothing_o in_o the_o ask_v matter_n there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o from_o hence_o proceed_v the_o first_o assertion_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v restore_v it_o and_o from_o hence_o proceed_v the_o second_o assertion_n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v you_o say_v because_o the_o querie_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o people_n no_o say_v you_o for_o all_o be_v not_o israelites_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o a_o worthy_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o all_o that_o be_v israelite_n by_o birth_n be_v not_o elect_v israelites_n israelites_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o faith_n also_o for_o this_o only_a iâ—_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o you_o rom._n 9.6_o and_o so_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o text_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o people_n language_n or_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o alone_a interpreter_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o the_o other_o kingdom_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v for_o we_o know_v of_o no_o more_o but_o two_o beside_o this_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o these_o be_v common_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o saint_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n before_o christ_n appear_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o saint_n or_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o text_n i_o prove_v thus_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n themselves_o alone_a be_v this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o that_o likewise_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o and_o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n querie_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v paraphrase_a lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o tiâ—â—_n take_v all_o the_o faithful_a up_o with_o thou_o into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o either_o of_o these_o kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o earth_n or_o of_o none_o which_o be_v our_o first_o assertion_n and_o the_o other_o be_v comprehend_v here_o too_o for_o although_o the_o querie_n ask_v not_o of_o his_o second_o come_v but_o of_o now_o yet_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o restore_v it_o and_o do_v it_o not_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o at_o his_o descend_v again_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v our_o second_o assertion_n and_o thus_o both_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n and_o beside_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n 8_o as_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n i._n e._n all_o be_v not_o faithful_a israelite_n that_o be_v descend_v of_o israel_n than_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a tautology_n to_o add_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o israelite_n or_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flash_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o israelites_n to_o wit_n by_o nation_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n by_o birth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o pretty_a inference_n all_o israelite_n be_v not_o israelites_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n there_o may_v be_v another_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n sure_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v st._n peter_n successor_n for_o this_o conclusion_n have_v as_o much_o dependence_n on_o the_o anteâ—eden_fw-mi as_o the_o other_o israel_n redemption_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o restore_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v against_o the_o kingdom_n in_o israel_n so_o evident_o do_v these_o word_n express_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n i_o mean_v only_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o earth_n that_o no_o expositor_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o embrace_v the_o sense_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o rash_o have_v reject_v the_o consequence_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o i_o think_v you_o speak_v nonsense_n manâ—_n expositor_n expone_fw-la these_o word_n otherwise_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v second_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o simeon_n do_v luk._n 2.30_o 31_o 32._o or_o as_o the_o repent_a thief_n do_v luke_n 23.42_o or_o as_o christ_n do_v verse_n 43._o certain_o these_o do_v not_o mean_a of_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n neither_o be_v there_o my_o word_n in_o this_o text_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v otherwise_o three_o albeit_o no_o expositour_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n yet_o it_o followse_n not_o they_o think_v so_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 11.3_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o call_v but_o the_o consequence_n have_v reason_n he_o say_v whereof_o the_o first_o two_o be_v topical_a and_o by_o way_n of_o probability_n pag._n 5._o when_o the_o author_n say_v the_o reason_n be_v probable_a and_o i_o may_v say_v childish_a will_v any_o christian_a change_n his_o faith_n for_o they_o certain_a faith_n shall_v have_v sure_a ground_n lest_o the_o wind_n of_o tentation_n blow_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v leave_v these_o prohability_n as_o not_o worthy_a of_o read_v or_o answer_n nevertheless_o consider_v they_o reply_n 1._o i_o think_v you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v show_v the_o nonsense_n as_o say_v it_o be_v nonsense_n but_o many_o expositor_n you_o say_v expone_fw-la these_o word_n otherwise_o this_o show_n not_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v nonsense_n in_o say_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o such_o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o show_v that_o you_o speak_v a_o untruth_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o nonsense_n for_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v name_v some_o of_o they_o as_o have_v say_v it_o and_o bid_v i_o look_v
the_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o comprehend_v all_o such_o israelite_n as_o be_v then_o depart_v or_o shall_v afterward_o depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o that_o nation_n before_o the_o give_v of_o it_o up_o to_o a_o general_a captivity_n and_o infidelity_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o brethren_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a israelite_n who_o conversion_n be_v present_o to_o follow_v the_o accomplish_a conversion_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n and_o beside_o see_v the_o babylonish_n captivity_n whither_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o 4._o ch_z at_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o ver_fw-la why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o here_o again_o the_o same_o captivity_n be_v threaten_v and_o not_o rather_o as_o some_o expositor_n say_v their_o captivity_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o crucify_a their_o sâ—_n ioâ—r_n with_o the_o story_n of_o who_o vile_a usage_n among_o the_o nâ—tâ—_n word_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o punctual_o agree_v for_o the_o â—hall_v smite_v the_o juâ—â—e_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o â—od_a upon_o the_o cheek_n say_v mâ—â—h_n v._o 1_o and_o whâ—â—_n tâ—ey_n have_v blindfolded_z he_o they_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v prophesy_v who_o be_v it_o that_o smâ—te_v thou_o say_v luke_o 22._o v._o 64._o which_o word_n you_o have_v crafty_o conceal_v and_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n also_o rom._n 11._o v._n 25._o allege_v to_o show_v that_o by_o she_o which_o travail_v be_v mean_v the_o call_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o as_o if_o all_o be_v plain_a on_o your_o side_n and_o nothing_o so_o on_o we_o you_o can_v bold_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o exposition_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n of_o which_o now_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v plead_v on_o by_o both_o let_v the_o indifferent_a judge_n israel_n redemption_n and_o this_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v confirm_v which_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o return_n he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o i_o say_v shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v or_o rule_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v abide_v for_o now_o that_o be_v at_o this_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v shall_v be_v not_o as_o when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o of_o no_o form_n 3._o form_n isa_n 53.2_o 3._o nor_o comeliness_n a_o man_n despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v 72.8_o be_v zech._n 9.10_o psal_n 72.8_o great_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n until_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n exchange_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n the_o throne_n 14.21_o throne_n jer._n 3.17_o ch._n 14.21_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v 31.38_o be_v jer._n 31.38_o build_v again_o by_o man_n for_o that_o 21._o that_o rev._n 21._o empireall_a jerusalem_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n mention_v for_o 2._o and_o not_o the_o judge_n mention_v v._o 1.2_o they_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o the_o brethren_n of_o who_o return_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v 3._o now_o signify_v not_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o abide_n or_o of_o the_o christian_n constant_a persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o saviour_n great_a over_o all_o the_o world_n see_v all_o the_o centile_n praise_v he_o and_o all_o people_n do_v land_n he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 13.10_o 11._o but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v man_n shall_v not_o build_v a_o throne_n to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2_o tim._n 4.1_o reply_n 1._o he_o be_v both_o the_o ruler_n mention_v in_o the_o 2._o vers_fw-la and_o the_o judge_n mention_v in_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la and_o therefore_o call_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o judah_n or_o jerusalem_n because_o israel_n comprehend_v all_o the_o tribe_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n be_v again_o to_o be_v reunite_v as_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n do_v show_v 2._o they_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o return_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v for_o the_o believe_a gentile_n can_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o nation_n of_o who_o they_o come_v never_o have_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o they_o have_v before_o no_o relation_n and_o their_o abide_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v dwell_v from_o whence_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remove_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o not_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o from_o which_o no_o true_a believer_n have_v ever_o be_v remove_v 3._o now_o be_v apply_v here_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v both_o know_v fear_v and_o obey_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o signify_v the_o time_n after_o his_o second_o come_v and_o not_o the_o time_n that_o now_o be_v in_o which_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o of_o a_o few_o nation_n and_o among_o they_o too_o fear_v and_o obey_v by_o a_o very_a small_a company_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o without_o blush_v that_o he_o be_v already_o adhere_v over_o all_o the_o world_n see_v all_o the_o gentile_n praise_v he_o and_o all_o people_n do_v land_n he_o what_o turk_n arabian_n chinois_n and_o heathen_n of_o america_n i_o pray_v apply_v the_o scripture_n more_o pertinent_o for_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o allege_v those_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o gentile_n ch._n 15._o v._n 10_o 11._o to_o show_v that_o all_o gentile_n do_v praise_n god_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o at_o any_o time_n before_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v over_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n too_o but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v as_o well_o appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o so_o he_o may_v move_v they_o both_o to_o agree_v the_o better_a together_o and_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o each_o other_o and_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n have_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v for_o both_o and_o in_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v indifferent_o to_o both_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v man_n shall_v not_o build_v a_o throne_n to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v that_o as_o well_o the_o first_o as_o the_o last_o must_v be_v do_v and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v jer._n 31._o v._n 38._o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek._n 48._o v._o 15.30_o etc._n etc._n and_o zech._n 14._o v._o 10_o 11._o and_o then_o hear_v also_o what_o jer._n have_v say_v ch._n 3._o v._n 17._o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o jerusalem_n neither_o shall_v they_o walk_v any_o more_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o sure_o more_o must_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v than_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a israel_n redemption_n another_o prophecy_n much_o like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o of_o amos_n in_o his_o 9_o chap._n at_o the_o 8._o verse_n behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o the_o sinful_a kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v it_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n save_v that_o i_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v command_v and_o i_o will_v five_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n among_o all_o nation_n like_a as_o corn_n be_v sift_v with_o a_o seive_v yet_o shall_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o the_o 11._o verse_n in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o close_o up_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o
to_o prove_v and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v you_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o prophecy_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o wealth_n speak_v of_o in_o zech._n be_v against_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o which_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o victory_n there_o foretell_v show_v your_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a victory_n of_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n israel_n redemption_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a what_o be_v mr_n petrie_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a exclamation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o exclamation_n be_v not_o always_o victorious_a when_o we_o teach_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o set_v your_o heart_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n be_v this_o to_o cry_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n or_o to_o call_v good_a evil_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n when_o spiritual_a promise_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o a_o carnal_a people_n and_o when_o god_n teach_v faith_n by_o sense_n that_o because_o we_o can_v understand_v heavenly_a thing_n till_o he_o insinuate_v they_o into_o our_o affection_n by_o please_v and_o know_a thing_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v no_o high_a sense_n in_o these_o promise_n all_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o scythia_n some_o have_v live_v happy_o even_o more_o happy_o than_o many_o have_v do_v in_o judea_n the_o promise_n than_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o judea_n but_o belong_v unto_o all_o they_o who_o be_v mention_v joh._n 11.51_o he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o be_v through_o the_o world_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n expones_fw-la himself_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o exclamation_n be_v make_v against_o the_o conjecture_n of_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la then_o he_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o person_n reply_n have_v spend_v your_o store_n and_o your_o stomach_n so_o vain_o that_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v your_o wilful_a mistake_n you_o be_v force_v in_o the_o close_a to_o shift_v it_o off_o with_o this_o pitiful_a excuse_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o exclamation_n be_v make_v against_o the_o conjecture_n of_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la then_o he_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o person_n how_o it_o may_v be_v and_o he_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o person_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o other_o commentatour_n speak_v of_o and_o almost_o a_o whole_a page_n be_v spend_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v out_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o zeph._n that_o he_o interpret_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o god_n fierce_a anger_n on_o the_o nation_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o upon_o which_o groundless_a exposition_n i_o have_v infer_v the_o word_n you_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o and_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o than_o you_o will_v be_v know_v of_o however_o in_o stead_n of_o confirm_v that_o exposition_n which_o perhaps_o you_o may_v too_o much_o favour_n you_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o conscionable_o you_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v we_o believe_v you_o what_o make_v you_o then_o so_o scornful_o to_o call_v that_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o temporal_a prosperity_n the_o prophet_n have_v so_o frequent_o foretell_v a_fw-la carnal_a people_n when_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o health_n and_o cure_n and_o i_o will_v cure_v they_o and_o i_o will_v reveal_v unto_o they_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o regeneration_n of_o their_o person_n be_v almost_o as_o often_o foretell_v as_o the_o restauration_n of_o their_o land_n their_o deliverance_n from_o captivity_n or_o their_o lordship_n over_o other_o nation_n and_o when_o you_o call_v they_o carnal_a who_o god_n so_o oft_o call_v spiritual_a yea_o spiritual_a in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n than_o we_o gentile_n be_v do_v you_o not_o put_v evil_a for_o good_a darkness_n for_o light_n and_o bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o have_v live_v more_o happy_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o scythia_n than_o many_o have_v do_v in_o judea_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o these_o prophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v historical_o fulfil_v or_o that_o when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n shall_v not_o live_v so_o happy_o in_o judea_n as_o the_o nation_n shall_v in_o other_o country_n and_o it_o be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n that_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o 11._o ch_z of_o john_n at_o the_o 31._o ver_fw-la that_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o through_o the_o world_n for_o do_v any_o one_o deny_v this_o or_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n doubtless_o it_o do_v rather_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v see_v the_o jew_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n in_o which_o they_o have_v live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v israel_n redemption_n but_o enough_o of_o the_o perplexity_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o other_o nation_n when_o the_o jew_n return_n now_o again_o of_o their_o return_n and_o of_o the_o prosperity_n which_o shall_v then_o happen_v to_o themselves_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n say_v isa_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n and_o from_o egypt_n and_o from_o paphros_n and_o from_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n and_o etc._n and_o isa_n 49._o for_o 12.25_o ch_n 30._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o chap._n 62._o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o ezek._n 20._o ver_fw-la 32_o 33_o 34._o etc._n etc._n gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o ephraim_n shall_v not_o envy_v judah_n and_o judah_n shall_v not_o vex_v ephraim_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n and_o with_o his_o mighty_a wind_n shall_v he_o shake_v his_o hand_n over_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v smite_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o stream_n and_o make_v man_n go_v over_o dry-shod_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o highway_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n etc._n assyria_n mic._n 7._o ver_fw-la 15._o etc._n etc._n like_a as_o it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v plain_o of_o a_o miraculous_a recovery_n of_o god_n people_n of_o the_o recovery_n i_o say_v of_o judah_n not_o from_o babylon_n but_o from_o the_o four_o 8._o four_o jer._n 16._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o corner_n of_o the_o
earth_n and_o together_o with_o ephraim_n with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o assyria_n which_o as_o 35._o as_o joh._n 7._o ver_fw-la 35._o yet_o never_o come_v back_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v mr_n petrie_n answer_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o return_v here_o but_o of_o recover_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o who_o be_v these_o his_o people_n look_v the_o ten_o verse_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o behold_v how_o the_o apostle_n expones_fw-la these_o word_n rom._n 15.12_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n expones_fw-la his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o gentile_n may_v they_o not_o be_v ashamed_a who_o will_v understand_v only_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o there_o be_v mean_v the_o recovery_n of_o god_n people_n or_o the_o gentile_n from_o assyria_n egypt_n or_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v reply_n 1._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n from_o assyria_n egypt_n paphros_n cush_n elam_n shinar_n hamath_n and_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o smite_v the_o river_n that_o man_n may_v go_v over_o dry-shod_a and_o of_o a_o highway_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n like_a as_o it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o how_o much_o do_v this_o recover_a differ_v from_o a_o return_v 2._o who_o the_o people_n be_v that_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o word_n israel_n judah_n and_o ephraim_n do_v show_v and_o not_o the_o ten_o verse_n where_o the_o gentile_n be_v mention_v for_o why_o shall_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n here_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v only_o mention_v by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o where_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o take_v judah_n and_o ephraim_n or_o israel_n for_o the_o gentile_n sure_o the_o apostle_n expound_v not_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o gentile_n nor_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o rehearse_v the_o 10._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o christ_n next_o appear_v then_o of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o substitute_v part_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n blindness_n and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o name_n in_o those_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v they_o and_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o name_n in_o those_o which_o concern_v they_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o prophecy_n that_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_a those_o which_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o so_o needlesse_o so_o irrational_o and_o so_o unjust_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n all_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n whereas_o then_o the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o isaias_n only_o as_o a_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n come_v as_o well_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o what_o you_o say_v you_o will_v never_o have_v call_v it_o a_o exposition_n nor_o have_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o interpret_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o objection_n which_o you_o have_v allege_v against_o yourself_o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n be_v these_o the_o first_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o disperse_v of_o judah_n mr_n petrie_n answer_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v christ_n standard_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o jam._n 1.1_o and_o so_o their_o assemble_v be_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n reply_n and_o so_o you_o separate_v these_o word_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o purpose_n to_o delude_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o in_o other_o country_n as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v and_o yet_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n scatter_v abroad_o what_o effect_n have_v it_o among_o they_o sure_o st._n paul_n act._n 13._o ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o and_o in_o the_o 1_o thess_n 2._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o do_v testify_v that_o such_o be_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o apostle_n for_o preach_v of_o it_o that_o they_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o raise_v up_o enemy_n against_o they_o thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o among_o their_o own_o nation_n but_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n israel_n and_o judah_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v not_o yet_o assemble_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o palpable_o you_o here_o contradict_v your_o former_a word_n for_o here_o you_o expound_v israel_n and_o judah_n proper_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o your_o quote_v of_o the_o first_o chap_n and_o first_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n do_v show_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v expound_v his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o gentile_n the_o second_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v whereas_o there_o have_v be_v contention_n betwixt_o the_o tribe_n one_o against_o another_o and_o both_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o gentile_n against_o they_o both_o under_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o malice_n 2._o in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o 14._o ver_fw-la be_v omit_v because_o they_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n which_o they_o imagine_v but_o see_v the_o word_n precede_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v contain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n and_o these_o word_n in_o the_o middle_a part_n can_v be_v expon_v of_o that_o monarchy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o monarchy_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a if_o they_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o the_o apostle_n flee_v that_o be_v quick_o preach_v unto_o other_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o short_a space_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n not_o go_v in_o troop_n from_o province_n to_o province_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o go_v one_o by_o one_o into_o severeâ—_n nation_n 3._o this_o ver_fw-la be_v omit_v the_o 15._o ver_fw-la be_v quote_v and_o out_o of_o it_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o a_o way_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o jew_n through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o flood_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o before_o they_o but_o if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v expon_v proper_o what_o kind_n of_o miracle_n shall_v that_o be_v shall_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v scatter_v into_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o dry_a passage_n through_o every_o river_n and_o the_o egyptian_a or_o red-sea_n be_v destroy_v or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o have_v open_v a_o way_n into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o which_o we_o be_v exile_v in_o adam_n and_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n be_v drown_v or_o destroy_v in_o the_o red-sea_n or_o bloody_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n of_o preach_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o power_n know_v every_o where_o even_o as_o sensible_o as_o when_o he_o bring_v israel_n
the_o spiritual_a then_o earthly_a sense_n to_o wit_n the_o land_n that_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o jacob_n and_o they_o shall_v well_o therein_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o for_o that_o land_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o jacob_n neither_o do_v the_o millenaries_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v but_o expone_fw-la that_o one_o word_n land_n typical_o for_o the_o thing_n typify_v thereby_o and_o all_o the_o other_o word_n go_v current_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n expones_fw-la the_o 27._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o part_n of_o these_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o now_o see_v certain_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n and_o shepherd_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v strange_o divide_v but_o now_o be_v one_o church_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n who_o after_o the_o division_n be_v always_o idolatrous_a may_v well_o be_v expon_v typical_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o union_n be_v easy_o understand_v which_o otherwise_o very_o hardly_o or_o scarce_o can_v be_v conceive_v see_v now_o through_o many_o age_n ephraimite_n be_v not_o know_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o that_o text_n of_o hosea_n it_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 9.25.26_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n change_v the_o word_n israel_n into_o jezreel_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v gather_v his_o seed_n or_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a and_o wonderful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n reply_n 1._o sure_o your_o further_a clear_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o further_o cloud_v as_o the_o very_a read_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 16._o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v for_o ezek._n speak_v of_o unite_n the_o jew_n together_o under_o one_o king_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o unite_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n after_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o elect_a gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v other_o sheep_n say_v he_o i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n that_o be_v other_o elect_a servant_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nation_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o elect_a gentile_n as_o be_v to_o be_v call_v before_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v make_v one_o sheepfold_n and_o not_o after_o they_o be_v one_o sheepfold_n for_o when_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v than_o it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_v and_o not_o while_o they_o be_v bring_v no_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 21._o at_o the_o 43._o ver_fw-la will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o meaning_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o other_o sheep_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 10_o chap._n of_o st._n john_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o when_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v at_o this_o time_n one_o sheepfold_v you_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o save_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o they_o have_v not_o but_o shall_v have_v it_o when_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_n and_o then_o also_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v one_o kingdom_n again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n word_n do_v neither_o expound_v ezek._n prophecy_n nor_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o one_o sheepfold_n but_o rather_o point_n out_o the_o time_n when_o ezek._n prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n so_o much_o have_v you_o miss_v your_o aim_n in_o allege_v these_o prophetical_a word_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o word_n david_n king_n and_o shepherd_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a prophecy_n or_o temporal_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o they_o be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o and_o figurative_o understand_v than_o god_n word_n to_o david_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o will_v prove_v that_o david_n kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n nor_o he_o a_o temporal_a king_n or_o then_o david_n own_o word_n of_o his_o people_n but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v will_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o faithful_a person_n 3._o be_v conscious_a that_o all_o which_o you_o have_v say_v before_o to_o make_v man_n take_v these_o prophecy_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n will_v nought_o avail_v you_o if_o the_o word_n land_n in_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n you_o now_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v this_o figurative_o also_o and_o your_o first_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o by_o which_o jereboam_n dissuade_v the_o israelite_n from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o understand_v you_o say_v in_o the_o spiritual_a than_o a_o earthly_a sense_n but_o what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o may_v so_o easy_o be_v understand_v and_o yet_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v describe_v that_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n what_o land_n he_o mind_v to_o join_v the_o tribe_n together_o in_o even_o in_o their_o own_o land_n ver_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 22._o in_o the_o land_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o jacob_n his_o servant_n for_o 25._o which_v circumstance_n do_v infallible_o manifest_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o land_n or_o place_n but_o judea_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o reason_n you_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v best_o to_o take_v the_o word_n land_n spiritual_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impious_a for_o that_o land_n you_o say_v be_v not_o give_v to_o jacob._n no_o do_v not_o god_n say_v to_o jacob_n in_o a_o dream_n the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o lie_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 28.13_o and_o have_v he_o not_o say_v here_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v unto_o jacob_n my_o servant_n no_o marvel_v the_o n_z that_o you_o can_v so_o light_o reject_v all_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v for_o we_o when_o as_o you_o dare_v thus_o affreâ—r_n god_n himself_o and_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v do_v neither_o will_v the_o word_n for_o ever_n in_o the_o text_n any_o whit_n excuse_v you_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o give_v that_o land_n to_o jacob_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o the_o very_a next_o word_n wherein_o your_o father_n have_v dwell_v do_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o judea_n and_o consequent_o the_o dwell_n of_o their_o child_n child_n in_o it_o for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o dwell_n in_o it_o successive_o and_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v take_v finite_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o wit_n as_o long_o as_o man_n shall_v succeed_v each_o other_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fiâ—iâ—â—ly_o for_o time_n without_o end_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o expound_v the_o 27._o verse_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o as_o the_o
word_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o be_v rather_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 26_o of_o leviticus_n at_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la where_o they_o be_v more_o full_o deliver_v then_o out_o of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o they_o be_v not_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o corinthian_n think_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o in_o those_o place_n where_o any_o of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n quote_v be_v use_v which_o be_v evident_o false_a but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v all_o the_o same_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o god_n &_o therefore_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a care_n not_o to_o defile_v their_o body_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a instance_n to_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v the_o consort_a with_o unbeliever_n and_o infidel_n in_o their_o feast_n and_o rite_n celebrate_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v only_o thus_o apply_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n the_o very_a next_o verse_n in_o ezek._n do_v declare_v wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o far_o be_v other_o nation_n from_o be_v include_v in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o a_o part_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a also_o to_o support_v your_o conclusion_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v strange_o divide_v be_v now_o one_o church_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o they_o be_v never_o divide_v with_o great_a hatred_n one_o against_o the_o other_o than_o they_o have_v be_v since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gentile_n even_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o again_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 1_o thess_n 2._o ver_fw-la 16._o say_v also_o that_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o can_v yet_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a prophecy_n which_o concern_v they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o time_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o fulfil_v in_o they_o these_o be_v gross_a contradiction_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o jew_n in_o many_o age_n or_o of_o all_o that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o will_v solve_v the_o doubt_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o nationall_n conversion_n and_o deliverance_n and_o beside_o you_o yourself_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o through_o many_o age_n ephraimite_n be_v not_o know_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o help_v make_v one_o church_n with_o the_o gentile_n as_o you_o say_v if_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o people_n on_o the_o earth_n can_v there_o be_v a_o union_n betwixt_o something_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o slam_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v expound_v typical_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o jew_n left_a yet_o why_o shall_v these_o prophecy_n be_v the_o rather_o expound_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v conditional_a prophecy_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n word_n then_o without_o any_o necessity_n to_o make_v they_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n salvation_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ephraimite_n now_o although_o none_o be_v call_v so_o for_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o particular_a tribe_n at_o least_o by_o the_o gentile_n and_o why_o shall_v that_o tribe_n rather_o than_o the_o rest_n or_o why_o shall_v this_o prove_v that_o tribe_n to_o be_v consume_v rather_o than_o the_o rest_n doubtless_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o remain_v if_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v remain_v and_o they_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o st._n james_n c._n 1._o v._n 1._o &_o st._n paul_n act._n 26_o v._n 7._o do_v witness_n and_o st._n joh._n rev._n 7._o reckon_v they_o up_o as_o remain_v near_o the_o time_n of_o anti-christs_a confusion_n &_o as_o then_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o some_o interpreter_n understand_v that_o vision_n where_o though_o ephraim_n be_v not_o mention_v yet_o joseph_n be_v which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o mr._n mede_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o convert_v because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o ringleader_n to_o idolatry_n and_o perhaps_o also_o now_o the_o tribe_n shall_v again_o become_v one_o kingdom_n his_o name_n be_v conceal_v for_o that_o he_o have_v former_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o tribe_n into_o two_o kingdom_n and_o how_o can_v you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o through_o many_o age_n ephraimite_n be_v not_o know_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o as_o you_o say_v but_o a_o little_a before_o page_z 18._o that_o all_o malice_n betwixt_o the_o tribe_n and_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n under_o christ_n for_o if_o this_o bealreadie_o fulfil_v as_o you_o teach_v what_o shall_v consume_v the_o ephraimite_n after_o all_o malice_n betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o other_o be_v depart_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o you_o must_v either_o recall_v what_o you_o before_o affirm_v shall_v be_v do_v under_o christ_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o the_o ephraimite_n must_v needs_o remain_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o now_o as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o this_o of_o ezek._n and_o the_o word_n jezreel_n which_o signify_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n will_v help_v you_o nothing_o for_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o power_n know_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o the_o redeem_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a nation_n nay_o but_o because_o the_o jew_n shall_v then_o be_v even_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n because_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v believer_n when_o almost_o all_o other_o be_v fall_v into_o unbelief_n therefore_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n israel_n redemption_n for_o though_o this_o of_o hosea_n be_v understand_v by_o some_o expositor_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n yet_o doubtless_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o this_o exposition_n for_o see_v this_o and_o the_o former_a prophecy_n concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o unite_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n under_o one_o king_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o receive_v their_o accomplishment_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o so_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n whether_o he_o or_o the_o millenaries_n be_v contrary_a shall_v be_v follow_v especial_o see_v now_o we_o have_v find_v that_o our_o saviour_n expon_v the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o apostle_n expon_v this_o like_a prophecy_n of_o hosea_n do_v accord_n harmonious_o reply_n that_o we_o neither_o quarrel_n with_o the_o apostle_n nor_o with_o any_o man_n else_o may_v be_v see_v by_o our_o word_n for_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o speak_v not_o and_o the_o worst_a that_o we_o say_v of_o other_o be_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o quarrel_n as_o your_o call_n it_o a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o egregious_a untruth_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n and_o let_v it_o judge_v it_o too_o whether_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o st._n john_n do_v expound_v the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n allege_v some_o of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v reject_v some_o and_o choose_v other_o of_o the_o israelite_n as_o he_o please_v israel_n redemption_n and_o beside_o how_o
last_o place_n you_o tax_v i_o for_o omit_v the_o 12._o and_o 13._o ver_fw-la in_o the_o testimony_n of_o jer._n chap._n 33._o and_o for_o overslipping_a likewise_o the_o 18._o and_o 22._o ver_fw-la but_o not_o one_o of_o these_o verse_n be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v neither_o overslipt_v nor_o purposely_o omit_v as_o you_o have_v purposely_o omit_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n these_o word_n again_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v desolate_a without_o man_n and_o without_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o verse_n these_o be_v in_o the_o place_n about_o jerusalem_n shall_v the_o flock_n pass_v again_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o so_o you_o may_v make_v way_n for_o your_o mystical_a interpretation_n in_o the_o entrance_n whereof_o you_o do_v so_o saucy_o flout_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n say_v what_o be_v this_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o sheep_n shall_v lie_v in_o his_o city_n certain_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n kiss_v each_o other_o but_o yet_o the_o promise_a fertility_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o increase_n and_o prosperity_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n upon_o it_o shall_v help_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n thereof_o also_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n do_v as_o well_o consist_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n whereby_o the_o evil_n that_o will_v come_v through_o want_n and_o poverty_n be_v prevent_v as_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n whereby_o the_o evil_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o riches_n and_o plenty_n be_v avoid_v yea_o it_o be_v more_o glory_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v himself_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o prosperity_n and_o delight_n then_o when_o there_o be_v a_o scarcity_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o body_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v further_o that_o the_o lord_n understand_v here_o the_o spiritual_a sheep_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o expound_v it_o ezek._n 34._o v._o 31._o you_o flock_v of_o my_o pasture_n be_v man_n &_o i_o be_o your_o god_n you_o do_v herein_o apparent_o bely_v god_n for_o although_o god_n do_v in_o that_o chapter_n of_o ezek._n call_v the_o jew_n his_o sheep_n and_o his_o flock_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o by_o flock_n in_o this_o chap._n of_o jer._n he_o understand_v man_n also_o yea_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v omit_v do_v clear_o show_v that_o this_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o why_o do_v god_n say_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n again_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v desolate_a without_o man_n and_o without_o beast_n and_o in_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o shepherd_n cause_v their_o flock_n to_o lie_v down_o but_o to_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v again_o a_o increase_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n in_o that_o land_n and_o what_o do_v god_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n and_o in_o the_o place_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n shall_v the_o flock_n pass_v again_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o minister_n shall_v tell_v their_o congregation_n as_o shepherd_n tell_v their_o flock_n or_o rather_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v again_o both_o flock_n and_o man_n to_o look_v to_o they_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v and_o so_o the_o conceal_n of_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o witness_v against_o you_o that_o you_o make_v the_o foresay_a impious_a flourish_n against_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o as_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o by_o flock_n here_o cattle_n be_v mean_v and_o not_o man_n so_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v conceit_v that_o sheep_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o city_n as_o the_o insert_v of_o the_o word_n there_o even_o etc._n etc._n into_o the_o text_n do_v declare_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o shepherd_n cause_v their_o flock_n to_o lie_v down_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o shepherd_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o city_n but_o not_o that_o their_o flock_n shall_v have_v their_o fold_n there_o but_o by_o the_o city_n where_o their_o â—â—â—ding_n shall_v be_v and_o in_o that_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v shepherd_n as_o well_o in_o the_o city_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o show_v what_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o cattle_n shall_v then_o be_v and_o beside_o who_o know_v not_o that_o cattle_n may_v be_v drive_v into_o city_n to_o be_v sell_v there_o or_o for_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o so_o may_v pass_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o city_n themselves_o but_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n in_o jer._n be_v mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v what_o will_v you_o gain_v by_o it_o when_o ask_v be_v express_o say_v that_o for_o the_o shepherd_n of_o these_o flock_n shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o afterward_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o vale_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o south_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n and_o in_o the_o place_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o these_o faithful_a congregation_n if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v mystical_o take_v must_v needs_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o judea_n and_o not_o of_o other_o country_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v take_v spiritual_a promise_n in_o these_o prophecy_n for_o spiritual_a i_o blessing_n and_o not_o temporal_a promise_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o must_v we_o think_v nevertheless_o that_o when_o god_n say_v i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o place_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o i_o have_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o waste_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o the_o desolate_a land_n shall_v be_v till_v whereas_o it_o lay_v desolate_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o land_n that_o be_v desolate_a be_v become_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o â—â—en_o and_o the_o waste_n and_o desolate_a and_o ruin_a city_n be_v become_v fence_v and_o inhabit_v and_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o shower_n to_o come_v down_o in_o his_o season_n then_o shall_v be_v shower_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v her_o fruit_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v her_o increase_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o their_o land_n and_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v break_v the_o band_n of_o their_o yoke_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v themselves_o of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o heathen_a neither_o shall_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o land_n devour_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a must_v we_o think_v i_o say_v that_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n god_n have_v the_o same_o meaning_n as_o he_o have_v where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o whereby_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o and_o in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v for_o i_o will_v pardon_v they_o who_o i_o reserve_v i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o have_v god_n in_o those_o first_o promise_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o then_o show_v we_o how_o we_o
take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n at_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 21_o chap._n at_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la as_o these_o shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v to_o wit_n after_o their_o foresay_a return_n from_o captivity_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o 2.4_o to_o psal_n 68_o ver_fw-la 29.31_o psal_n 100_o v._n 1_o 2.4_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n read_v also_o in_o the_o 61._o chap._n the_o 12._o the_o isa_n 53._o v._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 60._o chap._n the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 17._o 11_o jer._n 12._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 49._o chap._n the_o 22_o 23._o ver_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 25._o chap._n the_o 6_o 7_o 8._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n the_o 18.21.27_o the_o dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 18.21.27_o 1._o 9.11_o 1._o isa_n 55._o v._n 5._o zech._n 2._o v._o 9.11_o 2._o 10._o 2._o ezek._n 39_o ver_fw-la 10._o 3._o ver_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n the_o 4._o the_o isa_n 49._o v._n 6._o chap._n 60._o v._n 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o v._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 18._o 3_o psal_n 46._o v._n 9_o hosea_n 2._o v._o 18._o 4._o verse_n the_o same_o prophecy_n also_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o micah_n at_o the_o 1_o 2._o verse_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 8._o ch_z of_o zechariah_n at_o the_o 20_o 22_o 23._o verse_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 1.4_o chap._n at_o the_o 16_o 17._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n mr._n petrie_n answer_n it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o these_o forename_a prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o earthly_a prosperity_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n be_v needless_a and_o nevertheless_o he_o fill_v up_o some_o page_n with_o prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n reply_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o decide_v the_o difference_n for_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v already_o join_v into_o one_o church_n which_o you_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o yet_o both_o agree_v that_o these_o prophecy_n do_v foreshow_v their_o unite_n and_o what_o then_o do_v they_o say_v of_o it_o certain_o they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n while_o the_o church_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o some_o gentile_n be_v call_v into_o it_o as_o iâ—_n be_v before_o christ_n come_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n only_o and_o some_o jew_n call_v into_o it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n come_n but_o this_o they_o say_v that_o at_o their_o unite_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v leave_v shall_v worship_n god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o they_o show_v of_o themselves_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n reign_n on_o earth_n they_o infallible_o declare_v too_o that_o at_o their_o unite_n all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n you_o do_v but_o vain_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o manifest_v a_o obstinate_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n but_o lest_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n shall_v mistake_v molehill_n for_o mountain_n and_o shadow_n for_o substance_n we_o must_v proceed_v to_o examine_v your_o answer_n and_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o these_o forename_a prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o earthly_a prosperity_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o what_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o these_o forename_a prophecy_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o prosperity_n of_o those_o day_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_a because_o i_o say_v these_o prophecy_n here_o do_v show_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o peace_n piety_n and_o plenty_n of_o that_o time_n who_o see_v not_o this_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la the_o independency_n of_o this_o inference_n these_o last_o prophecy_n show_v that_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v dependent_a on_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o and_o union_n with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o those_o forename_a prophecy_n touch_v the_o jew_n return_v unto_o and_o prosperity_n in_o their_o own_o land_n be_v not_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o such_o bald_a untruth_n and_o sophistical_a argument_n do_v stop_v many_o a_o breach_n in_o this_o work_n of_o you_o and_o help_v very_o much_o to_o gain_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o prejudioâ—te_n christian_n you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o jew_n partaker_n of_o what_o of_o the_o happiness_n which_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n here_o allege_v be_v to_o bring_v forth_o unto_o they_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v before_o you_o can_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o contemporate_n happiness_n reveal_v in_o they_o and_o unless_o you_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o happiness_n foreshow_v in_o these_o prophecy_n you_o do_v but_o equivocate_v in_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o you_o conclude_v so_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n be_v needless_a and_o nevertheless_o he_o fill_v up_o some_o page_n with_o prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n doubtless_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o bâ—ffle_v the_o reader_n from_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o union_n which_o these_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o every_o ordinary_a apprehension_n may_v of_o itself_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o this_o you_o know_v very_o well_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o quote_v the_o chapter_n or_o book_n where_o these_o prophecy_n be_v reveal_v be_v not_o this_o after_o all_o your_o brave_v to_o plead_v guilty_a for_o if_o this_o point_n be_v needless_a you_o may_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o have_v afford_v the_o reader_n a_o sight_n of_o or_o at_o least_o a_o direction_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n so_o needlesse_o allege_v see_v you_o can_v not_o have_v wish_v for_o a_o great_a advantage_n against_o i_o but_o when_o you_o pass_v over_o the_o former_a prophecy_n untouched_a and_o keep_v these_o whole_o out_o of_o sight_n who_o will_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o disprove_v the_o proper_a and_o historical_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v israel_n redemption_n i_o know_v that_o most_o of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v chief_o interpret_v of_o the_o join_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n and_o right_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n if_o they_o be_v chief_o and_o right_o interpret_v so_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o acquiesce_v shall_v we_o go_v about_o to_o inerpret_v they_o unright_o that_o be_v to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o other_o reply_n as_o i_o say_v that_o interpreter_n do_v right_o affirm_v that_o these_o prophecy_n do_v concern_v the_o join_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n so_o i_o say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v wrongful_o apply_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o prophecy_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n call_v and_o therefore_o by_o your_o fallacious_a divide_v of_o these_o word_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v you_o do_v wilful_o put_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n that_o so_o
you_o may_v the_o better_o beguile_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o the_o union_n foreshow_v in_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v until_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n be_v miraculous_o overthrow_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 66._o at_o the_o 15_o 16_o 19_o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o chapter_n of_o ezek._n with_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o joel_n and_o with_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n at_o the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o second_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o union_n foreshow_v by_o these_o prophecy_n all_o nation_n must_v go_v up_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 66._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n do_v show_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o zecha_n at_o the_o 20._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n at_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v people_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o yea_o many_o people_n and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o those_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_n out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o nation_n which_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n shall_v even_o go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernâ—cles_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o who_o so_o will_v not_o come_v up_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o upon_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n and_o three_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o union_n the_o jew_n shall_v not_o seek_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o instruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n say_v chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o and_o micah_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o fourthly_a at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o union_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o its_o continuance_n which_o it_o express_v rev._n the_o 20._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a peace_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n of_o isa_n &_o micah_n do_v manifest_a and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n &_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o plough_n share_n &_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_a book_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o with_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o hosea_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 18._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o to_o lie_v down_o safe_o and_o to_o this_o we_o adjoyne_v the_o prophecy_n psal_n 46.8_o 9_o come_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o desolation_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v the_o spear_n in_o sunder_o he_o burn_v the_o chariot_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o fift_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o union_n the_o convert_a jew_n shall_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v before_o show_v by_o their_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o touch_v their_o civil_a grovernment_n it_o be_v further_o evidence_v by_o the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o the_o gentile_n great_a subjection_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v reveal_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o prophecy_n isaiah_n chap._n 14.1_o 2._o chap._n 49.22_o 23._o chap._n 60.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 61.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o thus_o good_a reader_n thou_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n with_o which_o as_o mr_n petrie_n say_v i_o have_v needless_o sill_v many_o page_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o say_v so_o see_v their_o perspicuity_n be_v so_o irresistible_a that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o mystical_a paraphrase_n against_o it_o to_o puzzle_v thou_o withal_o israel_n redemption_n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n vocation_n be_v to_o overthrow_v what_o be_v before_o affirm_v and_o to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o beguile_v ourselves_o and_o other_o of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o put_v out_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o bid_v other_o follow_v we_o for_o st_n paul_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o rom._n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o jew_n â—re_n break_v off_o from_o their_o olive_n tree_n and_o that_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o that_o they_o be_v harden_v that_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n and_o that_o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o 32.21_o to_o deut._n 32.21_o jealousy_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v as_o yet_o one_o 10.16_o one_o joh._n 10.16_o sheepfold_n mr_n petrie_n answer_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o but_o rather_o the_o contradictory_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 5._o neither_o say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o our_o former_a translation_n say_v conform_v to_o the_o original_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o whereunto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v couclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o believe_v here_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o general_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o far_o must_v his_o word_n be_v extend_v thereto_o see_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o 31._o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o ver_fw-la 32._o be_v it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o fall_v into_o unbelief_n or_o disobedience_n as_o the_o mond_n apeitheia_n likewise_o import_v and_o the_o word_n sin_n teach_v gal._n 3_o that_o he_o may_v save_v all_o his_o elect_a both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o one_o way_n not_o by_o their_o work_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v possible_o conceive_v how_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v bring_v or_o receive_v such_o a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o this_o it_o
restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o city_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o this_o great_a king_n if_o not_o jerusalem_n who_o extraordinary_a restauration_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o worship_n as_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v foreshow_v and_o what_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o choice_a subject_n of_o this_o great_a king_n if_o not_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o he_o shall_v then_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o judgement_n reveal_v in_o the_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 15._o verse_n do_v declare_v certain_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v here_o foretell_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o he_o use_v not_o these_o very_a word_n which_o i_o say_v not_o unless_o you_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o 9_o verse_n be_v mean_v of_o our_o saviour_n reign_v on_o earth_n as_o man_n and_o how_o can_v you_o do_v this_o when_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o than_o the_o great_a impudence_n of_o my_o innocent_a assertion_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o graceless_a imprudence_n of_o your_o choleric_a accusation_n and_o this_o one_o prophecy_n which_o first_o show_v our_o saviour_n come_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o his_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v infallible_o prove_v all_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n to_o be_v as_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o but_o mere_a shift_n and_o evasion_n israel_n redemption_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o its_o original_a perfection_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o that_o remnant_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v outlive_v the_o rest_n at_o the_o jew_n return_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sensitive_a and_o senseless_a creature_n at_o that_o time_n the_o wolf_n say_v isaiah_n in_o his_o 11._o chap._n at_o the_o 6._o ver_fw-la shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v leadt_fw-mi hem_n and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v 21._o eat_v gen._n 1.30_o ch_n 6.20_o 21._o straw_n like_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v 2.14_o be_v hab._n 2.14_o full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o 65._o chap._n at_o the_o 25._o ver_fw-la the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o 3.14_o and_o gen._n 3.14_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v against_o such_o as_o understand_v by_o these_o expression_n the_o effect_n of_o preach_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o cruel_a mind_a man_n that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n mr_n petrie_n answer_n as_o we_o have_v nothing_o as_o yet_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o imagine_a time_n so_o these_o ensue_a prophecy_n make_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o in_o isa_n 11.10_o immediate_o after_o the_o forecited_a word_n it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o he_o say_v in_o that_o day_n so_o he_o conjoyn_v the_o precede_a and_o follow_v thing_n into_o the_o same_o time_n 2_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v also_o cite_v rom._n 15.12.3_o in_o the_o word_n precede_v for_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n a_o rod_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n 4._o in_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o testimony_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o as_o be_v expon_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v not_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n and_o these_o word_n may_v be_v better_o expon_v allegorical_o then_o proper_o reply_n as_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o you_o have_v have_v nothing_o from_o we_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n for_o we_o have_v bring_v you_o many_o unaccomplished_a prophecy_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o confirm_v it_o so_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o reader_n have_v have_v nothing_o from_o you_o of_o this_o felicity_n see_v you_o have_v whole_o conceal_v from_o he_o those_o prophecy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o these_o ensue_a prophecy_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o sensible_a and_o insensible_a at_o that_o time_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v allege_v and_o not_o to_o show_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o yet_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o large_a mercy_n which_o god_n keep_v in_o store_n even_o for_o the_o dumb_a and_o insensible_a creature_n in_o that_o day_n in_o that_o day_n i_o say_v so_o frequent_o foretell_v by_o god_n and_o not_o false_o imagine_v by_o we_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o prophecy_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o sensible_a creature_n to_o their_o primitive_a innocency_n at_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o bring_v four_o raw_a and_o trifle_a reason_n for_o recite_v the_o 10._o verse_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v you_o bid_v we_o mark_v first_o that_o he_o say_v in_o that_o day_n so_o he_o conjoin_v the_o precede_a and_o follow_v thing_n to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o restore_n of_o these_o creature_n to_o their_o original_a perfection_n the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o day_n second_o you_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v rom._n 15.12_o and_o we_o say_v that_o as_o some_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v for_o long_o ago_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o at_o our_o saviour_n next_o appear_v all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v unto_o it_o three_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n a_o rod_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o this_o we_o say_v too_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v with_o all_o that_o as_o the_o four_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v may_v as_o well_o if_o not_o rather_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o action_n at_o his_o second_o come_v then_o at_o his_o first_o so_o all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10.12_o 13._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o at_o his_o second_o come_v which_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 10._o ver_fw-la speak_v of_o and_o you_o may_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n whenas_o we_o find_v they_o elsewhere_o reveal_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n as_o isa_n 9.6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 52.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o other_o prophecy_n yea_o you_o do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o that_o you_o forsake_v the_o 10._o verse_n cut_v of_o which_o you_o gather_v your_o two_o former_a observation_n and_z in_o which_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n be_v express_o mention_v and_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o first_o verse_n as_o the_o only_a place_n in_o
this_o chap._n that_o show_v the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o fourthly_a you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o testimony_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o as_o be_v expon_v before_o and_o we_o have_v before_o show_v this_o exposition_n to_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o that_o from_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n nought_o but_o the_o wonderful_a redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v foretell_v as_o than_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o disprove_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n so_o doubtless_o you_o can_v fit_v they_o with_o a_o allegorical_a paraphrase_n for_o first_o as_o here_o be_v many_o several_a kind_n of_o beast_n mention_v so_o you_o must_v find_v out_o as_o many_o several_a degree_n or_o disposition_n of_o man_n to_o expound_v they_o by_o and_o second_o see_v in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n these_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o why_o after_o their_o conversion_n some_o be_v call_v wolf_n leopard_n lion_n bear_n and_o cockatrice_n and_o other_o lamb_n kid_n calf_n and_o ox_n i_o say_v after_o their_o conversion_n for_o these_o name_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v down_o together_o and_o to_o feed_v together_o and_o to_o do_v no_o hurt_n and_o three_o you_o must_v give_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o phrase_n the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox_n and_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n and_o fourthly_a see_v here_o be_v mention_n not_o only_o of_o irrational_a creature_n but_o of_o rational_a also_o of_o mankind_n as_o well_o as_o of_o beaster_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o first_o what_o convert_v be_v allude_v unto_o under_o the_o name_n of_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o beast_n and_o what_o convert_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a child_n the_o suck_a child_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n and_o second_o why_o the_o name_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o beast_n themselves_o whenas_o the_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v do_v so_o well_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o mankind_n too_o and_o unless_o you_o can_v give_v we_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o this_o you_o do_v but_o vain_o say_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v better_o expon_v allegorical_o then_o proper_o yea_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o food_n which_o god_n create_v for_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o live_v by_o to_o wit_n the_o green_a herb_n gen._n 1._o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o by_o restraint_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o fowl_n both_o from_o their_o ravenous_a disposition_n and_o feed_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o see_v noah_n be_v to_o provide_v food_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n gen._n 6._o ver_fw-la 21._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o the_o wolf_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n the_o cow_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n etc._n etc._n do_v then_o lie_v down_o together_o so_o they_o do_v feed_v together_o too_o and_o that_o the_o lion_n do_v eat_v straw_n or_o hay_n like_o the_o ox_n this_o i_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v grant_v unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o noah_n do_v take_v in_o flesh_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o the_o ravenous_a creature_n to_o live_v by_o at_o that_o time_n israel_n redemption_n and_o beside_o be_v there_o no_o hurt_n nor_o destruction_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o such_o vain_a fancy_n or_o rather_o when_o be_v there_o none_o or_o where_o be_v the_o nation_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o the_o city_n yea_o the_o village_n among_o we_o where_o cruelty_n be_v not_o practise_v where_o such_o mischief_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n and_o as_o for_o those_o word_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n in_o my_o conceit_n they_o imply_v but_o this_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v restore_v to_o these_o creature_n their_o primitive_a obedience_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v no_o more_o offensive_a to_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o make_v himself_o at_o that_o time_n so_o well_o know_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v no_o more_o offend_v he_o and_o so_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o once_o be_v put_v again_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o issue_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n shall_v pardon_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n shall_v depart_v together_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o albeit_o this_o author_n will_v not_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o other_o be_v not_o so_o ingrate_a as_o act._n 9.31_o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galileâ—_n and_o samaria_n and_o in_o other_o time_n we_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o haltionian_n day_n betwixt_o these_o ten_o great_a persecution_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o godly_a king_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n or_o revelation_n speak_v of_o these_o time_n say_v there_o shall_v never_o be_v hurt_v nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o man_n destroy_v one_o another_o but_o rather_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v militant_a and_o nevertheless_o wolf_n and_o lion_n forsake_v their_o cruelty_n in_o the_o person_n of_o many_o convert_v and_o therefore_o these_o byberbolicall_a complaint_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v 3._o it_o do_v puzzle_v the_o author_n that_o esay_n say_v chap._n 11.9_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o fanci_v a_o private_a conceit_n for_o expon_v these_o word_n of_o which_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o have_v give_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o wicked_a man_n leave_v their_o wickedneffe_n and_o adjoyne_v themselves_o unto_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 10.16_o i_o will_v send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n of_o who_o certain_o many_o become_v sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n which_o be_v a_o more_o proper_a effect_n of_o knowledge_n than_o the_o change_n of_o beast_n affection_n reply_n 1._o we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v best_a please_v with_o we_o and_o most_o glorify_a by_o we_o when_o we_o confess_v the_o truth_n albeit_o against_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ingrate_a to_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v give_v particular_a church_n rest_n not_o only_o from_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o homebred_a also_o not_o only_o from_o heathenish_a persecutor_n but_o from_o heretical_a too_o so_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ungodly_a to_o deny_v our_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o unthankfulness_n towards_o god_n notwithstanding_o such_o mercy_n confer_v upon_o we_o for_o even_o when_o these_o church_n have_v have_v such_o rest_n then_o have_v they_o provoke_v god_n afresh_o by_o more_o than_o heathenish_a impiety_n and_o oppression_n so_o that_o rest_n from_o persecution_n have_v be_v the_o very_a seedtime_n in_o which_o the_o tare_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o injustice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o misgovernment_n and_o misbelief_n have_v be_v sow_v afresh_o among_o we_o and_o the_o springtide_n in_o which_o that_o ourse_v and_o numerous_a brood_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o st._n paul_n reckon_v up_o gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n have_v be_v manifest_a in_o we_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witcheraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revile_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n rest_n that_o the_o faithful_a city_n
become_v a_o harlot_n and_o full_a of_o murderer_n that_o her_o prince_n grow_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n that_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n that_o they_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o god_n look_v for_o judgement_n but_o behold_v oppression_n and_o for_o righteousness_n but_o behold_v a_o cry_n that_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n and_o the_o tabret_n and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n esa_n the_o 1._o and_o 5._o chapter_n 8._o and_o have_v christian_n make_v any_o better_a use_n of_o their_o rest_n from_o persecution_n and_o destruction_n sure_o no._n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ephesus_n be_v threaten_v for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n pergamos_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n thyatira_n for_o suffering_n jezabel_n to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o cate_z thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n sardis_n for_o that_o her_o work_n be_v not_o find_v perfect_a before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o a_o upright_a affection_n and_o laodicea_n for_o her_o lukewarmenesse_n in_o religion_n rev._n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n and_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n how_o bad_a think_v you_o have_v it_o be_v since_o sure_o the_o same_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n and_o it_o be_v this_o great_a wickedness_n of_o christian_n themselves_o it_o be_v their_o envy_v at_o their_o contention_n with_o and_o their_o defraud_v of_o each_o other_o it_o be_v the_o mischief_n they_o devise_v against_o and_o the_o hurt_n they_o daily_o do_v one_o to_o another_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o not_o of_o the_o hurt_n they_o receive_v from_o other_o not_o of_o suffer_v by_o their_o heathenish_a neighbour_n before_o the_o whole_a empire_n become_v christian_n or_o by_o heathenish_a nation_n since_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n you_o have_v quite_o mistake_v the_o mark_n and_o bring_v a_o record_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n rest_n from_o suffering_n instead_o of_o their_o rest_n from_o sin_v 2._o in_o the_o next_o you_o give_v but_o a_o false_a fire_n for_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o what_o do_v inevitable_o follow_v from_o these_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o rev._n or_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o time_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v these_o prophecy_n than_o these_o prophecy_n do_v it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n against_o you_o that_o either_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o or_o that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n to_o which_o you_o apply_v they_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o burt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o word_n do_v infallible_o show_v that_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o the_o many_o mischievous_a that_o i_o say_v not_o unnatural_a action_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o but_o may_v very_o well_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o general_a agreement_n and_o gentleness_n of_o the_o dumb_a creature_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v that_o these_o prophecy_n which_o reveal_v the_o jew_n proâ—ritie_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o those_o which_o reveal_v the_o joynt-embracement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o these_o which_o reveal_v the_o reducement_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o insensible_a creature_n to_o their_o original_a perfection_n be_v all_o to_o be_v accornplish_v and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v militant_a in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v until_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n yet_o in_o that_o new_a world_n she_o shall_v be_v triumphant_a she_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o her_o adversary_n of_o all_o her_o disturber_n as_o be_v plentiful_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o imply_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n but_o whereas_o you_o have_v allege_v these_o word_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o hurt_v do_v by_o christian_n in_o this_o world_n for_o these_o you_o say_v be_v the_o beast_n of_o who_o these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v certain_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christian_n must_v needs_o be_v hurtful_a to_o themselves_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v militant_a in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v till_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o receive_v hurt_v from_o other_o and_o yet_o though_o we_o deny_v your_o argument_n we_o deny_v not_o what_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o christian_n be_v hurtful_a to_o each_o other_o yea_o we_o say_v and_o that_o without_o a_o hyperbole_n that_o they_o be_v so_o hurtful_a that_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n these_o prophecy_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o with_o you_o first_o to_o make_v they_o contradict_v other_o scripture_n by_o wrest_v of_o they_o to_o a_o false_a sense_n and_o then_o to_o uphold_v our_o error_n by_o a_o flat_a denial_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o they_o by_o affirm_v i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o mountain_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o shall_v hurt_v and_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n yea_o we_o hold_v it_o much_o safe_a to_o deny_v the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o so_o their_o present_a accomplishment_n withal_o neither_o of_o which_o any_o other_o scripture_n or_o any_o circumstance_n in_o these_o prophecy_n do_v enforce_v then_o to_o deny_v what_o god_n have_v so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o they_o 3._o and_o yet_o you_o go_v on_o like_o a_o conqueror_n and_o bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 9_o ver_fw-la for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v puzzle_v the_o author_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o fanci_v a_o private_a conceit_n for_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o which_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n but_o sure_o it_o do_v not_o puzzle_v the_o author_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v he_o contradict_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v say_v as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o justify_v the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o exposition_n be_v the_o private_a conceit_n see_v it_o cross_v the_o text_n and_o not_o i_o which_o though_o you_o accuse_v you_o can_v not_o show_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o text_n yea_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v for_o it_o for_o you_o wilful_o belie_v i_o in_o say_v i_o have_v give_v none_o be_v not_o only_o very_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n but_o to_o reason_n itself_o for_o what_o can_v more_o illustrate_v the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o restauration_n of_o these_o creature_n then_o to_o ordain_v that_o man_n the_o creature_n who_o disobedience_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o subject_v all_o other_o inferior_a creature_n unto_o vanity_n shall_v again_o by_o his_o obedience_n spring_v from_o the_o abundant_a knowledge_n of_o his_o maker_n become_v the_o occasion_n of_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v and_o do_v still_o make_v wicked_a man_n to_o leave_v their_o wickedness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o call_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o state_n of_o
grace_n be_v foretell_v in_o these_o prophecy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n matth._n 10._o ver_fw-la 16._o be_v flat_a against_o you_o for_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v mean_v i_o say_v not_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v become_v sheep_n but_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v kill_v the_o sheep_n and_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v all_o other_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfold_a as_o the_o verse_n follow_v do_v declare_v and_o interpreter_n acknowledge_v and_o albeit_o there_o have_v be_v now_o and_o then_o one_o such_o wolf_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v that_o of_o a_o savage_a persecutor_n have_v become_v a_o pious_a saint_n yet_o beside_o all_o these_o wolf_n that_o have_v still_o keep_v their_o own_o hue_n and_o habit_n and_o besides_o those_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n have_v still_o retain_v their_o innocent_a garment_n there_o have_v be_v many_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n have_v exchange_v their_o habit_n for_o sheep_n clothing_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sheep_n pasture_n and_o the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o more_o sheep_n and_o besides_o although_o the_o word_n wolf_n do_v in_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n signify_v man_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o these_o prophecy_n for_o it_o must_v be_v some_o circumstance_n out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n themselves_o that_o must_v prove_v this_o and_o not_o the_o allegorical_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n in_o another_o place_n and_o as_o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o change_n of_o beast_n affection_n from_o bad_a to_o better_a from_o evil_a to_o good_a be_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o so_o i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v here_o reveal_v that_o this_o change_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n please_a he_o by_o obedience_n as_o the_o change_n of_o they_o from_o better_a to_o worse_o from_o good_a to_o evil_n be_v of_o man_n displease_v he_o by_o sin_n israel_n redemption_n as_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n allege_v for_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o these_o prophecy_n so_o if_o we_o believe_v god_n revelation_n touch_v the_o jew_n return_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o will_v force_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o by_o which_o sense_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o the_o rom._n at_o the_o 21._o ver_fw-la be_v so_o well_o explain_v that_o the_o great_a strife_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n creature_n there_o may_v be_v soon_o decide_v and_o by_o which_o too_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o from_o that_o place_n will_v make_v the_o sensitive_a creature_n copartner_n with_o we_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o follow_v the_o last_o resurrection_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o be_v not_o the_o exchange_n of_o a_o ravenous_a disposition_n for_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a and_o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o sin_n a_o delivery_n of_o the_o sensitive_a creature_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o glorious_a 21.22_o glorious_a dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 21.22_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o speak_v of_o under_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o accompany_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o then_o live_v shall_v come_v and_o receive_v dominion_n and_o 4.6_o and_o dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 14.27_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 44._o rev._n 15._o v._n 4._o ch_n 20._o v._n 4.6_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n may_v serve_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o mr_n petrie_n answer_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n need_v not_o the_o boulster_n of_o man_n devise_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o final_a deliverance_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v not_o clear_v by_o that_o cohabitation_n of_o beast_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o deliverance_n for_o the_o general_a deliverance_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o kind_n of_o contentment_n these_o author_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n no_o not_o in_o a_o full_a measure_n the_o author_n collect_v nothing_o particular_o from_o that_o text_n isa_n 65.25_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n there_o of_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n and_o see_v it_o have_v the_o same_o allegory_n with_o that_o chap._n 11._o we_o go_v forward_o reply_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n say_v you_o need_v not_o the_o houlster_n of_o man_n device_n and_o man_n device_n say_v we_o be_v not_o a_o boulster_n but_o a_o bereave_v be_v not_o a_o uphold_v but_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o device_n which_o you_o have_v find_v here_o be_v it_o not_o the_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o which_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o warrant_a by_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o divine_n for_o a_o very_a remarkable_a rule_n in_o the_o right_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o the_o device_n then_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o you_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n balk_v the_o only_a light_n god_n word_n hold_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o so_o he_o may_v stick_v the_o close_o to_o that_o sense_n which_o man_n device_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v together_o whereby_o he_o show_v both_o what_o these_o creature_n bondage_n of_o corruption_n be_v and_o what_o their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o whereby_o he_o show_v i_o say_v that_o the_o wild_a untamed_a and_o hurtful_a disposition_n which_o these_o creature_n be_v now_o subject_a unto_o be_v their_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o that_o the_o re-estating_a of_o they_o into_o that_o mild_a peaceful_a and_o harmless_a condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o create_v shall_v be_v their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o when_o shall_v this_o be_v fulfil_v shall_v it_o be_v after_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a mention_v rev._n 20._o ver_fw-la 12_o &_o c._n sure_o no_o for_o then_o this_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o these_o creature_n be_v make_v shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v no_o more_o find_v revel_v 20._o ver_fw-la 11._o then_o this_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n the_o creature_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2_o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o star_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n or_o of_o any_o beast_n on_o the_o new_a earth_n yea_o beside_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o creature_n then_o of_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o a_o river_n of_o life_n in_o that_o holy_a jerusalem_n which_o shall_v descend_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o earth_n with_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n create_v and_o consequent_o these_o creature_n deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o restore_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n call_v here_o by_o isaiah_n the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o chap._n 2._o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o by_o confer_v these_o two_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v manifest_a what_o these_o creature_n deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n be_v touch_v which_o you_o say_v only_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o final_a deliverance_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v not_o clear_v by_o that_o cohabitation_n of_o beast_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o deliverance_n for_o the_o general_a deliverance_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v reveal_v be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o before_o you_o so_o stout_o deny_v but_o you_o say_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o
on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o kingdom_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o their_o reign_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o government_n and_o reformation_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n over_o they_o as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gentile_n subjection_n unto_o they_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v and_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v all_o evil_a as_o well_o angel_n as_o man_n by_o a_o joint_a approbation_n of_o their_o final_a and_o perfect_a condemnation_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n i_o say_v of_o their_o eternal_a reprobation_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v be_v their_o oppressor_n and_o judge_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v their_o tempter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v thrust_v down_o to_o the_o bar_n among_o they_o but_o advance_v to_o the_o bench_n against_o they_o a_o addition_n doubtless_o to_o their_o former_a happiness_n and_o no_o abatement_n of_o it_o mr_n petrie_n answer_n some_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 35.10_o must_v be_v take_v in_o another_o then_o the_o proper_a signification_n for_o if_o the_o word_n zion_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o for_o that_o bill_n within_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o word_n return_v be_v mean_v of_o bodily_a return_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n everlasting_a joy_n be_v take_v for_o worldly_a joy_n â—ooâ—er_v edict_n the_o â—â—neâ—_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n monarchy_n which_o shall_v end_v with_o a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v expove_v sâ—n_o the_o faithful_a who_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o their_o return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n be_v their_o repent_v and_o join_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 16.22_o you_o now_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o and_o as_o the_o judgement_n be_v unquestionable_a so_o it_o be_v just_o doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o see_v our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n â—9_n 28_o you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v siâ—_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v not_o judge_n but_o judge_v but_o certain_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o their_o judge_n in_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n see_v the_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o universal_a judgement_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o much_o more_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o this_o life_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o understand_v a_o judgement_n not_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o diminution_n doubtless_o unto_o that_o imagine_a monarchy_n reply_n without_o doubt_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v take_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o find_v you_o in_o a_o error_n but_o if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n zion_n and_o return_v must_v be_v take_v in_o another_o then_o a_o proper_a signification_n but_o because_o you_o conceit_n that_o the_o word_n everlasting_a joy_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n you_o do_v but_o deceive_v yourself_o with_o this_o reason_n for_o though_o the_o thousand_o year_n peaceful_a reign_n shall_v be_v terminate_v by_o the_o gentile_n insurrection_n at_o the_o lose_v again_o of_o satan_n yet_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o reveal_v be_v not_o limit_v by_o it_o for_o we_o read_v indeed_o of_o the_o surround_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o nation_n rev._n 20._o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o we_o read_v not_o there_o of_o any_o fear_n in_o they_o or_o hurt_v do_v unto_o they_o yea_o we_o read_v only_o of_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o the_o better_a to_o countenance_v your_o argument_n you_o call_v the_o everlasting_a joy_n here_o a_o worldly_a joy_n i_o pray_v what_o reason_n move_v you_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o joy_n promise_v by_o god_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n who_o he_o call_v his_o elect_a and_o who_o other_o he_o say_v shall_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v shall_v rather_o be_v a_o worldly_a joy_n then_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o disciple_n john_n 16._o for_o 22._o be_v it_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o receive_v this_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n inhabitant_n of_o a_o more_o sinful_a world_n than_o these_o jew_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o they_o this_o reason_n than_o can_v prove_v your_o epithet_n to_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o call_n it_o a_o worldly_a joy_n i_o can_v conceive_v why_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o after_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o plentiful_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_v they_o shall_v be_v their_o joy_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o spiritual_a and_o inseparable_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o although_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a from_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o well_o angel_n as_o man_n be_v at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n to_o be_v pass_v on_o they_o by_o the_o joynt-approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a yet_o see_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o by_o the_o world_n for_o 2._o the_o apostle_n mean_v rather_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n saint_n in_o that_o place_n also_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o comprehend_v with_o the_o faithful_a which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n where_o it_o be_v foreshow_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 19_o ver_fw-la 28._o you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v help_n to_o confirm_v and_o not_o to_o confute_v the_o government_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n under_o our_o saviour_n so_o doubtless_o shall_v other_o glorify_a saint_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v chief_a governor_n under_o our_o saviour_n over_o other_o nation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v satd_v rev._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o as_o the_o parable_n luke_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o nobleman_n distribute_v of_o ten_o city_n to_o one_o servant_n and_o five_o to_o another_o do_v imply_v for_o who_o be_v that_o nobleman_n which_o be_v go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v but_o our_o saviour_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n act._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o who_o also_o speak_v that_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n erroneous_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o then_o at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v chief_a judge_n under_o christ_n so_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o many_o of_o the_o unglorified_a saint_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v employ_v by_o they_o in_o the_o
administration_n of_o their_o government_n see_v isaiah_n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 2._o say_v plain_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n and_o suppose_v that_o none_o of_o the_o unglorified_a jew_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o government_n yet_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o come_v with_o he_o prince_n under_o he_o when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v his_o natural_a subject_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n tributary_n and_o servant_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n with_o those_o undefiled_a one_o that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o when_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v what_o nation_n shall_v the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o but_o by_o that_o which_o they_o live_v in_o subjection_n unto_o and_o of_o who_o their_o king_n come_v and_o among_o who_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v your_o first_o pretence_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o nation_n that_o live_v under_o any_o government_n itself_o can_v govern_v other_o nation_n that_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o it_o your_o next_o pretence_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n judge_v in_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n see_v the_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o universal_a judgement_n but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n according_o to_o your_o opinion_n shall_v weâ—_n take_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n no_o no_o they_o can_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o judge_n at_o the_o universal_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o take_v they_o then_o for_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n sure_o we_o find_v no_o such_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v it_o teach_v by_o any_o that_o the_o reprobate_n of_o one_o nation_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n only_o and_o the_o reprobate_n of_o another_o nation_n by_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v joint_o judge_v all_o the_o reprobate_a both_o angel_n and_o man_n only_o by_o assent_v to_o the_o judgement_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v give_v against_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v not_o thus_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n but_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o some_o saint_n only_o see_v then_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o you_o apply_v this_o say_n to_o the_o universal_a judgement_n can_v neither_o be_v take_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n nor_o for_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v out_o in_o your_o application_n and_o consequent_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n over_o which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n on_o earth_n and_o how_o else_o shall_v this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n imply_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n for_o their_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n if_o it_o do_v not_o constitute_v they_o alone_o to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n under_o he_o over_o that_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o see_v all_o other_o saint_n shall_v join_v with_o they_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n much_o more_o shall_v they_o in_o judge_v the_o reprobate_a jew_n which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o honour_n unto_o the_o disciple_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o so_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o disciple_n shall_v according_a to_o your_o opinion_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saintâ—_n and_o whereas_o you_o sâ—â—_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o much_o more_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o this_o life_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o understand_v a_o judgement_n not_o in_o this_o life_n we_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n or_o before_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n at_o our_o saviour_n appear_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o after_o their_o reign_v with_o christ_n after_o their_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o yet_o diminish_v by_o any_o of_o your_o feeble_a falicy_n and_o indigested_a imagination_n israel_n redemption_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v say_v though_o not_o above_o half_a that_o the_o prophet_n say_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o tâ—â—â—_n i_o will_v therefore_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o that_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 31._o chap._n of_o jer._n at_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n if_o those_o ordinance_n 20.25_o ordinance_n jer._n 33._o ver_fw-la 20.25_o depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o shall_v the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o heaven_n above_o can_v be_v measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o i_o will_v also_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o with_o that_o humble_a complaint_n of_o israel_n who_o god_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o mioah_n at_o the_o 8._o ver_fw-la makâ—â—_n to_o prophesy_v thus_o of_o herself_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n mr_n petrie_n answer_n we_o acknowledge_v both_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o trâ—th_n 〈◊〉_d noâ—â—ing_v 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o nor_o collect_v out_o of_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o purpose_n reply_n if_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o both_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v for_o our_o purpose_n for_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o now_o sâ—â—_n in_o darkness_n which_o now_o hear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o she_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o shall_v again_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o light_n by_o he_o as_o micah_n say_v here_o and_o the_o foresay_a protestation_n of_o god_n by_o jer._n chap._n 31._o touch_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n will_v force_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n page_n 20._o where_n you_o say_v that_o now_o through_o many_o age_n ephraimite_n be_v not_o know_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n israel_n redemption_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v restore_v which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v for_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n if_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o question_n a_fw-fr nent_fw-la the_o king_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v resolve_v and_o nevertheless_o these_o few_o millenaries_n can_v agree_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n
for_o mr._n maton_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v continue_v visible_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o mr._n archer_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o return_v into_o the_o heaven_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v where_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v king_n till_o these_o into_o question_n be_v decide_v we_o may_v supersede_n and_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n whether_o oâ—er_o jew_n and_o gentile_n reply_n the_o temporary_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v by_o such_o evident_a scripture_n and_o unanswerable_a argument_n from_o they_o as_o you_o dare_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o it_o be_v now_o praise_v be_v god_n for_o his_o good_a leave_n and_o assistance_n deliver_v also_o from_o that_o darkness_n which_o your_o delude_a allegory_n and_o far_o setcht_v interpretation_n do_v draw_v over_o it_o and_o thereby_o set_v free_a from_o that_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n which_o you_o strive_v so_o much_o to_o bring_v be_v into_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o our_o next_o task_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o like_a fraudulent_a deal_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o those_o text_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o shall_v restore_v this_o kingdom_n shall_v also_o reign_v over_o it_o on_o earth_n and_o first_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o take_v distaste_n at_o we_o before_o he_o hear_v we_o you_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o these_o sew_v millenaries_n agree_v not_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n for_o mr._n maton_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v continue_v visible_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o mr._n archer_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o heaven_n herein_o indeed_o we_o agree_v not_o and_o as_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v so_o right_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o among_o they_o so_o see_v offence_n must_v needs_o come_v and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o division_n among_o we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o i_o have_v rather_o differ_v from_o any_o man_n in_o opinion_n then_o for_o any_o by_o respect_n to_o depart_v from_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v either_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o by_o infallible_a consequence_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o as_o we_o find_v often_o mention_v of_o our_o saviour_n come_n again_o so_o job_n tell_v we_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 25._o that_o his_o redeemer_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o next_o appear_v and_o the_o saint_n resurrection_n as_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v declare_v and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n luke_n ch_n 1._o v._n 31_o record_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o jer._n chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o say_v isaiah_n and_o zechary_n yea_o and_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n especial_o that_o judea_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o immanuel_n isaiah_n 8._o for_o 8._o and_o we_o read_v not_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o earth_n again_o until_o the_o earth_n itself_o shall_v pass_v away_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n yea_o unless_o our_o saviour_n shall_v as_o well_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n as_o restore_v their_o kingdom_n to_o they_o we_o can_v conceive_v why_o he_o shall_v descend_v before_o the_o universal_a judgement_n see_v he_o can_v as_o well_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v descend_v unto_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o your_o collection_n from_o this_o difference_n to_o wit_n that_o â—till_o these_o two_o question_n be_v decide_v you_o may_v superside_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a doctrine_n for_o though_o superside_n be_v a_o very_a fine_a word_n yet_o as_o you_o use_v be_v it_o have_v a_o very_a soul_n consequence_n for_o you_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o subject_n we_o treat_v of_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o the_o state_v of_o it_o whereas_o indeed_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o manifest_a by_o difference_n else_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o head_n or_o article_n in_o divinity_n about_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v or_o be_v not_o now_o some_o difference_n or_o other_o among_o christian_n if_o then_o we_o must_v superside_n from_o if_o we_o must_v let_v pass_v if_o we_o must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a agreement_n among_o we_o we_o must_v omit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o papist_n differ_v from_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n from_o both_o about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o election_n or_o justification_n because_o divine_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a canse_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o move_a and_o merit_v cause_n of_o the_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o kingdom_n yea_o we_o must_v quite_o cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o we_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o form_n of_o it_o some_o be_v for_o a_o set_a form_n and_o other_o against_o it_o some_o again_o for_o premeditate_a and_o other_o for_o extemporary_a prayer_n and_o thus_o to_o make_v one_o truth_n odious_a you_o stick_v not_o to_o make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n even_o at_o once_o to_o destroy_v our_o whole_a christian_a practice_n and_o belief_n so_o contrary_a be_v your_o advice_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1_o thess_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o part_n i_o will_v add_v mr._n brightman_n word_n touch_v the_o 7._o and_o 8._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 66._o chap._n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o 3._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 110._o psal_n many_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o may_v he_o bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o mean_v to_o show_v the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o bring_v they_o at_o least_o for_o this_o end_n that_o our_o writer_n may_v have_v occasion_n thereby_o give_v they_o to_o consider_v more_o diligent_o of_o these_o place_n from_o the_o right_a interpretation_n whereof_o i_o fear_v i_o that_o we_o wander_v when_o as_o we_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o he_o pass_v whereas_o they_o do_v foretell_v of_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v in_o his_o revel_n of_o the_o apoc._n chap._n 19_o on_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n pag._n 791._o and_o his_o word_n on_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o the_o cant._n time_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o common_o interpret_v as_o though_o they_o be_v pass_v who_o event_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o especial_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o very_o little_o consider_v of_o we_o have_v darken_v i_o will_v not_o say_v pervert_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o many_o place_n 1_o cor._n 4._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n now_o you_o be_v full_a now_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v â—o_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o â—s_v it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a but_o you_o be_v strong_a you_o be_v honourable_a but_o we_o be_v despise_v even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v
because_o you_o can_v not_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o jew_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o interpreter_n do_v show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o assyrian_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o that_o prophecy_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o who_o captives_z the_o jew_n now_o be_v no_o do_v none_o of_o the_o jew_n then_o continue_v captive_n in_o assyria_n sure_o the_o report_n and_o writing_n of_o traveller_n and_o trafficker_n in_o those_o part_n do_v testify_v the_o contrary_n and_o what_o though_o the_o imperial_a power_n have_v be_v translate_v from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o since_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_n by_o the_o assyrian_a yet_o may_v we_o true_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n remain_v in_o that_o country_n be_v now_o captive_n to_o the_o assyrian_a because_o by_o the_o assyrian_a in_o the_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o assyria_n whither_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o carry_v captives_z of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v break_v the_o assyrian_a in_o my_o land_n and_o upon_o my_o mountain_n tread_v he_o under_o foot_n thâ—â—_n shall_v his_o yoke_n depart_v frâ—â—â—_n off_o they_o that_o iâ—_n from_o off_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o burden_n from_o off_o their_o shoulder_n and_o have_v interpreter_n show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n i_o think_v than_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v hide_v it_o from_o we_o for_o the_o story_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n which_o can_v show_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o own_o land_n whole_o set_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n which_o the_o assyrian_a first_o bring_v they_o into_o and_o the_o assyrian_n himself_o make_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o what_o though_o no_o jew_n be_v now_o captive_n in_o assyriae_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o aforesaid_a prophecy_n touch_v the_o jew_n redemption_n which_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o oppressor_n and_o of_o their_o take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o not_o particular_o of_o the_o assyrian_a or_o of_o any_o other_o nation_n it_o follow_v neither_o know_v we_o who_o captive_n they_o be_v see_v they_o live_v as_o free_a subject_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v but_o do_v you_o know_v that_o god_n call_v they_o captives_z and_o their_o dwell_n in_o strange_a country_n a_o captivity_n this_o than_o will_v have_v make_v you_o account_v they_o captive_n too_o if_o you_o have_v have_v but_o a_o grain_n of_o that_o divine_a reverence_n towards_o god_n word_n of_o which_o you_o will_v make_v other_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v no_o small_a measure_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o jew_n captive_n at_o first_o be_v it_o not_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o country_n and_o their_o live_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o people_n and_o do_v not_o this_o still_o continue_v upon_o they_o wherein_o then_o be_v they_o now_o less_a captive_n than_o they_o be_v heretofore_o what_o privilege_n have_v they_o now_o which_o they_o enjoy_v not_o under_o nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n dâ—mius_n artaxenx_n ahasuerus_n and_o other_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o you_o take_v they_o not_o for_o captive_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o great_a slavery_n under_o a_o egyptian_a bondage_n this_o indeed_o be_v to_o make_v their_o captivity_n more_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a unto_o they_o but_z captives_z they_o be_v without_o this_o and_o god_n only_o know_v how_o soon_o also_o the_o civil_a power_n under_o which_o they_o live_v may_v be_v turn_v against_o they_o the_o 2_o particular_a he_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o as_o well_o to_o perform_v his_o kingly_a office_n therein_o among_o we_o as_o his_o priestly_a or_o prophetical_a the_o glory_n of_o this_o be_v etc._n etc._n mr._n petrie_n answer_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o reign_v in_o we_o seâ—ing_v the_o faithful_a can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n gal._n â—_o 20_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o liâ—â—_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o contempt_n and_o torment_n we_o can_v think_v see_v such_o a_o glory_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o his_o suffering_n who_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o humble_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o his_o reward_n be_v not_o defer_v so_o long_o but_o now_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o high_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2._o and_o he_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.2_o which_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o of_o a_o earthly_a throne_n reply_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n incarnation_n can_v say_v also_o as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o life_n which_o we_o now_o live_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o for_o they_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o we_o do_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v call_v the_o adoption_n sanctification_n regeneration_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o reign_v which_v the_o apostle_n call_v he_o live_v christ_n do_v not_o otherwise_o reign_v over_o they_o now_o than_o he_o do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o reign_n in_o question_n be_v his_o reign_v visible_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n on_o earth_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v and_o for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v to_o reign_v as_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n over_o israel_n there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v sole_a interest_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o your_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o the_o distribute_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o and_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n therewith_o then_o there_o be_v of_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o our_o sine_fw-la and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o now_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o as_o herod_n destroy_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n have_v be_v a_o plot_n as_o sottish_a as_o it_o be_v savage_a if_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o sceptre_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n so_o doubtless_o if_o he_o have_v not_o therein_o true_o conceive_v what_o king_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o evangelist_n will_v as_o well_o have_v record_v that_o herod_n misapprehension_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o bloody_a fact_n as_o he_o have_v relate_v his_o malicious_a attempt_n to_o defeat_v our_o saviour_n of_o his_o right_n and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o earth_n be_v all_o the_o reward_n of_o that_o contempt_n and_o torment_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v for_o we_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o we_o say_v also_o that_o this_o reward_n be_v very_o agreeable_a though_o not_o equal_a to_o his_o suffering_n that_o i_o say_v god_n have_v very_o righteous_o appoint_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v there_o worship_v and_o obey_v where_o by_o their_o predecessor_n he_o have_v be_v so_o scornful_o &_o despiteful_o handlâ—de_v and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o reign_n he_o shall_v there_o judge_v those_o person_n also_o who_o have_v former_o adjudge_v he_o to_o death_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v do_v not_o gain_v say_v this_o for_o that_o heb._n 12.2_o do_v show_n only_o what_o reward_n he_o have_v already_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v the_o 9_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 2_o
chap._n to_o the_o phil._n but_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n do_v rather_o show_v what_o reverence_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n on_o earth_n than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o the_o 3._o particular_a his_o own_o word_n do_v clear_o prove_v it_o rev._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o mr._n petrie_n answer_n can_v any_o man_n see_v in_o these_o word_n any_o thing_n for_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o albeit_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v diverse_a yet_o may_v they_o not_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n reply_n can_v any_o man_n choose_v but_o see_v in_o these_o word_n two_o distinct_a throne_n &_o will_v any_o man_n beside_o you_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n what_o can_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o idle_a throne_n in_o heaven_n throne_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o now_o sit_v for_o he_o now_o sit_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o when_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v in_o that_o other_o throne_n which_o you_o say_v may_v be_v in_o heaven_n beside_o his_o father_n throne_n certain_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o doubt_n then_o that_o the_o throne_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v my_o throne_n be_v a_o distinct_a throne_n from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o heaven_n you_o must_v remember_v first_o that_o this_o throne_n be_v our_o saviour_n throne_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v receive_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n that_o overcome_v shall_v fit_v with_o he_o &_o therefore_o also_o not_o the_o throne_n where_o he_o now_o fit_v because_o no_o man_n can_v sit_v in_o that_o but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o throne_n as_o well_o of_o his_o monarchical_a government_n as_o of_o his_o judge_v the_o dead_a at_o his_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n only_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o 4._o particular_a that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o own_o throne_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v heb._n 2.8_o and_o ch._n 10.12_o 13._o mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o word_n heb._n 2.8_o be_v thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n â—â—â—der_v his_o see_v for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o lofe_z nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a universality_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o and_z nothing_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o what_o more_o will_v you_o have_v the_o last_o word_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o if_o the_o idst_n word_n say_v so_o they_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o weather_n be_v the_o word_n receive_v there_o which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n noâ—_n these_o two_o be_v fâ—rre_o different_a we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v under_o he_o so_o this_o text_n in_o stead_n of_o proof_n convince_v the_o foolish_a tenâ—s_n it_o way_n be_v this_o be_v more_o â—â—â—are_n in_o c._n 10.12_o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o saâ—_n down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o the_o height_n of_o glory_n expect_v from_o henceforth_o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o foot_n stool_n what_o be_v here_o for_o a_o earthly_a throne_n or_o another_o throne_n his_o enemy_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o even_o his_o great_a enemy_n as_o it_o be_v grant_v before_o but_o as_o â—â—ng_a as_o this_o world_n contunâ—es_v new_a enemy_n shall_v be_v arise_v and_o can_v be_v not_o subdue_v they_o as_o be_v have_v do_z other_o unless_o he_o erect_v and_o sit_v on_o a_o earthly_a throne_n reply_n you_o have_v here_o strive_v all_o you_o can_v to_o obscure_v two_o text_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o my_o book_n out_o of_o the_o 2_o and_o 10_o chap._n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o heb._n that_o heb._n 2._o for_o 8._o be_v this_o thou_o have_v put_v allthing_n 〈◊〉_d subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o be_v leave_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o out_o of_o which_o word_n you_o frame_v your_o objection_n thus_o here_n be_v a_o twofold_a universality_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o and_z nothing_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o what_o more_o will_v you_o have_v the_o last_o word_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o this_n be_v your_o form_n all_o argument_n and_o your_o wise_a answer_n be_v this_o if_o the_o last_o word_n say_v so_o they_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o no_o the_o word_n be_v but_o now_o i_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o you_o here_o allege_v they_o why_o do_v you_o object_n before_o that_o the_o last_o word_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o see_v you_o deny_v that_o they_o say_v so_o in_o you_o answer_v iâ—_n not_o this_o first_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o the_o text_n speak_v and_o then_o to_o reprehend_v yourself_o for_o mis-alledging_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v neither_o false_a logic_n nor_o false_a divinity_n in_o you_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a word_n for_o the_o apostle_n former_a word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o prophetie_a all_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o do_v who_o fore_n show_v only_o what_o great_a power_n be_v design_v unto_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o father_n and_o not_o when_o the_o manifestation_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v this_o for_o in_o that_o god_n have_v before_o appoint_v to_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o he_o have_v exempt_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o this_o fulfil_v we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n actual_o put_v under_o he_o but_o we_o see_v already_o jesus_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crowm_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o david_n be_v then_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o wit_n this_o that_o he_o be_v then_o pernod_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o what_o be_v not_o then_o fulfil_v to_o wit_n this_o the_o actual_a subjection_n of_o all_o creature_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o which_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n refer_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o exercise_n of_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o psalmist_n reveal_v as_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v evident_o declare_v for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o he_o speak_v he_o present_o assume_v but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o this_o text_n show_v not_o our_o tenet_n to_o be_v foolish_a but_o you_o to_o be_v as_o fallacious_a in_o seek_v to_o obscure_v it_o as_o your_o own_o mouth_n do_v pronounce_v you_o profane_a in_o call_v that_o truth_n foolishness_n which_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o other_o text_n heb._n 10._o for_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v say_v but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o
answer_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o deceive_v with_o word_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v one_o and_o the_o same_o throne_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 22.5_o and_o therefore_o his_o father_n throne_n be_v his_o own_o throne_n as_o he_o say_v general_o john_n 17.10_o all_o my_o thing_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o so_o both_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v one_o kingdom_n be_v but_o one_o throne_n and_o that_o throne_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o now_o befit_v on_o his_o own_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o unto_o the_o son_n heb._n 1.8_o thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o pray_v for_o no_o other_o glory_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o reply_n it_o do_v ill_o become_v a_o deceive_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o deceit_n our_o saviour_n word_n revel_v 3.21_o be_v very_o plain_a they_o be_v no_o parable_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v say_v he_o will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n lo_o here_o a_o throne_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n it_o follow_v even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n loe_o here_o a_o throne_n in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v sit_v but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o here_o be_v two_o distinct_a throne_n but_o you_o object_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o throne_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o say_v you_o his_o father_n throne_n be_v his_o own_o throne_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o you_o be_v slip_v from_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o whereas_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o throne_n which_o revel_v 3._o christ_n call_v my_o throne_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a throne_n from_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o father_n throne_n you_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o father_n throne_n be_v christ_n own_o throne_n which_o no_o christian_n will_v gainsay_v for_o it_o be_v he_o by_o proper_a interest_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o by_o purchase_a interest_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o throne_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o this_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v on_o earth_n where_o other_o where_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o throne_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n throne_n revel_v 3.21_o which_o throne_n revel_v 22.3_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n on_o david_n throne_n he_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n be_v mistake_v the_o scripture_n allege_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o double_a throne_n mention_v rev._n 3.21_o the_o 6._o particular_a he_o have_v a_o throne_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o man_n and_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v no_o proper_a interest_n but_o as_o god_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n show_v then_o any_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o two_o throne_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v any_o throne_n as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n it_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v now_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o his_o give_a throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n reply_n you_o here_o fall_v back_o to_o somewhat_o that_o you_o have_v leave_v behind_o but_o unless_o you_o have_v propose_v a_o wise_a challenge_n it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o credit_n to_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o one_o so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v shall_v call_v on_o we_o to_o show_v any_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n two_o throne_n sure_o we_o have_v show_v you_o already_o one_o unanswerable_a text_n rev._n 3.21_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o shame_v you_o then_o if_o not_o to_o satisfy_v you_o we_o will_v show_v you_o other_o for_o what_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o which_o saint_n john_n say_v rev._n 20.4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o these_o the_o throne_n in_o which_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v not_o the_o throne_n on_o which_o the_o disciple_n shall_v sit_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n some_o of_o these_o throne_n deubtlesse_o they_o be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 19.28_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o necessary_o show_v a_o government_n over_o other_o so_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v â—0_n 4_o that_o they_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o on_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v judge_n over_o other_o not_o other_o over_o they_o and_o where_o shall_v the_o saint_n depart_v sit_v on_o seat_n exercise_v judgement_n over_o other_o but_o on_o earth_n and_o when_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n who_o shall_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o when_o i_o say_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o 1000_o year_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 22.29.30_o and_o rev._n 20.4_o for_o in_o heaven_n they_o can_v sit_v judge_v any_o because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o themselves_o and_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v not_o judge_v any_o any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n because_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n privilege_n only_o as_o his_o word_n john_n 5.22.27_o and_o the_o single_a throne_n rev._n 20.11_o do_v declare_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v save_v only_o by_o our_o saviour_n righteousness_n shall_v pronounce_v glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o perdition_n unto_o other_o the_o time_n therefore_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n throne_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o 1000_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n after_o which_o time_n and_o the_o little_a season_n of_o the_o selfe-ruining_a insurrection_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o must_v follow_v it_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v alone_o on_o the_o white_a throne_n speak_v of_o rev._n 20.11_o to_o give_v sentence_n on_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o he_o into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o sit_v again_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o height_n of_o glory_n rev._n 22.3_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v lay_v before_o you_o other_o text_n which_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v a_o throne_n on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v another_o throne_n beside_o that_o where_o he_o now_o siâ—s_v and_o that_o his_o throne_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o throne_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n luke_n 1.32_o do_v witness_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o his_o own_o word_n john_n 5_o 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o you_o by_o your_o wily_a if_o not_o rather_o weak_a argue_v will_v persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v have_v another_o throne_n give_v he_o because_o the_o throne_n where_o he_o now_o sit_v be_v a_o give_v throne_n which_o be_v just_a as_o true_a a_o reason_n as_o this_o king_n james_n be_v first_o crown_v king_n of_o scotland_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o afterward_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n israel_n redemption_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o word_n be_v because_o the_o time_n in_o which_o all_o that_o shall_v overcome_v be_v to_o be_v call_v be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n and_o this_o also_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n who_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o their_o persecutor_n do_v full_o confirm_v for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brothren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v revel_v 6.11_o and_o when_o this_o iâ—_n do_v 11.15.17_o do_v rev._n 11.15.17_o then_o shall_v christ_n sit_v
in_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o he_o for_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o say_v he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o rreeive_v of_o my_o father_n rev._n 2.26_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o king_n till_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v call_v and_o overcome_v but_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o all_o yet_o call_v which_o form_n be_v alike_o with_o this_o ferdinand_n shall_v not_o be_v emperor_n till_o all_o his_o subject_n â—e_v bo_o nâ—_n and_o he_o victorious_a whereas_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v come_v daily_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o of_o they_o be_v daily_o depart_v this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a reason_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o of_o subdue_a or_o riveng_v their_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v without_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n to_o wit_n by_o punish_v they_o in_o hell_n 3_o that_o text_n rev._n 11.15_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o proper_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o far_o less_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n if_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o as_o man_n govern_v or_o shall_v govern_v but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n we_o see_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o text_n rev._n 2.26_o be_v impertinent_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n whereas_o that_o power_n be_v in_o heaven_n reply_n 1._o doubtless_o you_o take_v this_o for_o a_o very_a witty_a comparison_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a ignorant_a one_o for_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o as_o you_o make_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o king_n till_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v call_v and_o overcome_v but_o it_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n till_o all_o those_o subject_n those_o glorify_a saint_n which_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v call_v and_o have_v overcome_v so_o that_o the_o form_n be_v like_o this_o ferdinand_n shall_v not_o be_v emperor_n till_o all_o those_o subject_n those_o noble_n that_o shall_v wait_v on_o he_o at_o his_o coronation_n be_v bear_v and_o able_a to_o attend_v he_o and_o ferdinand_n be_v a_o mortal_a king_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v by_o mortal_a attendant_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o immortal_a king_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o immortal_a attendant_n with_o all_o those_o believer_n which_o have_v already_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n before_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o saint_n be_v but_o a_o part_n though_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n subject_n be_v indeed_o ridiculous_o compare_v by_o you_o to_o all_o ferdinand_n subject_n bear_v and_o unborn_a 2._o though_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 6.10_o do_v not_o mention_v our_o saviour_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n yet_o see_v the_o revenge_n they_o call_v for_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v till_o our_o saviour_n come_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n from_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n do_v declare_v and_o the_o 19_o chap._n also_o at_o 17._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o both_o bond_n and_o free_a both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o sure_o this_o judgement_n on_o the_o saint_n enemy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o earth_n at_o our_o saviour_n come_v with_o the_o saint_n to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o 11._o and_o 14_o verse_n of_o this_o prophecy_n do_v show_v and_o not_o a_o eternal_a judgement_n on_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v not_o to_o seâ—ze_v on_o they_o till_o the_o give_v up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o above_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o this_o overthrow_n in_o which_o the_o fowl_n be_v to_o feast_v on_o their_o carcase_n as_o in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n at_o the_o 11_o verse_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v reveal_v 3._o that_o text_n rev._n 11.15_o speak_v not_o you_o say_v of_o a_o proper_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_n by_o this_o reckon_n our_o saviour_n have_v no_o proper_a kingdom_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o king_n for_o what_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o christ_n which_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o christ_n but_o certain_o the_o kingdom_n which_o this_o text_n say_v shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o proper_a kingdom_n both_o which_o you_o deny_v and_o they_o be_v to_o become_v christ_n kingdom_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o not_o before_o that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v again_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v his_o to_o govern_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o be_v proper_o he_o although_o then_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n do_v intimate_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o power_n which_o be_v more_o than_o pareus_n grant_v who_o incline_v to_o a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o person_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v receive_v into_o his_o own_o possession_n as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o proper_a kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o his_o but_o first_o because_o at_o the_o accomplish_a donation_n and_o actual_a subjection_n of_o they_o unto_o christ_n god_n shall_v more_o marvellous_o declare_v his_o supreme_a power_n over_o they_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o second_o because_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v his_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v now_o he_o because_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v then_o be_v worship_v and_o obey_v in_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o righteous_a rule_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o immediate_a government_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n alone_o shall_v then_o be_v visible_a king_n over_o they_o as_o now_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v as_o proper_o a_o king_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o of_o they_o who_o now_o bear_v rule_n in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o this_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v confirm_v which_o say_v not_o and_o they_o but_o and_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n alone_a shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o text_n rev._n 2.26_o be_v very_o pertinent_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o now_o in_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n though_o then_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o saint_n on_o earth_n power_n over_o the_o nation_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o power_n over_o they_o and_o sure_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o martyr_n rev._n 6.10_o will_v call_v on_o god_n to_o hasten_v the_o time_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o can_v now_o do_v it_o themselves_o if_o they_o
approve_a school_n who_o have_v all_o confess_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o i_o speak_v for_o and_o stick_v to_o that_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o these_o scripture_n which_o i_o follow_v for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n after_o they_o there_o have_v be_v many_o approve_a man_n for_o learning_n in_o these_o latter_a tâ—nes_n that_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o this_o truth_n among_o who_o be_v brightman_n alstedius_n wendelinus_n and_o mede_n who_o you_o yourself_o pag._n 14._o commend_v for_o a_o renown_a author_n although_o you_o shake_v off_o his_o choice_a proof_n as_o easy_o as_o samson_n shake_v off_o the_o philistine_n cord_n and_o break_v through_o his_o strong_a argument_n as_o forcible_o as_o samson_n do_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o azzah_n which_o he_o carry_v away_o in_o a_o triumph_a manner_n such_o wonder_n do_v you_o work_v by_o your_o canonical_a or_o rather_o careless_a argue_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o again_o as_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o the_o plainness_n of_o this_o text_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o forecited_n scripture_n do_v compel_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o i_o trust_v both_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v ever_o constrain_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o your_o taunt_a term_n that_o you_o can_v find_v neither_o scripture_n contradict_v nor_o necessity_n forbid_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o this_o rule_n be_v here_o allege_a israel_n redemption_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v little_a analogy_n and_o resemblance_n betwixt_o a_o perpetual_a 22.3_o perpetual_a rev._n 22.3_o praise_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o politic_a government_n here_o speak_v of_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v we_o be_v already_o inform_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o sit_v not_o there_o in_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n what_o impudence_n be_v here_o do_v not_o david_n say_v psal_n 16_o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o psal_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o wake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n and_o psal_n 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o sitis_fw-la fie_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o thy_o bouse_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n by_o resemblance_n with_o earthly_a kigndome_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o bathe_v be_v misinform_v or_o misinform_v of_o another_o throne_n and_o another_o kingdom_n reply_n here_o you_o startle_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o very_a foul_a exclamation_n but_o a_o evil_a tongue_n as_o it_o do_v not_o become_v you_o so_o it_o will_v nothing_o benefit_v you_o yea_o it_o deep_o stain_v you_o innocency_n before_o god_n very_o much_o impair_v your_o reputation_n among_o man_n especial_o upright_a man_n and_o set_v up_o your_o wound_a conscience_n as_o a_o irreconcilable_a judge_n against_o you_o look_v into_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o you_o may_v see_v both_o the_o abominable_a off_o spring_n and_o original_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o tongue_n say_v he_o among_o the_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o settethou_a fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o burn_v hereafter_o in_o those_o flame_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v now_o too_o much_o inflame_v think_v serious_o on_o this_o passage_n and_o from_o henceforth_o give_v better_a language_n to_o other_o though_o your_o enemy_n than_o you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o for_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n now_o as_o for_o your_o answer_n i_o conâ—sse_v these_o text_n to_o be_v david_n word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o metaphorical_a phrase_n in_o they_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o resemblance_n with_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n saying_n luke_n 22.28_o so_o that_o the_o impudence_n you_o speak_v of_o may_v well_o recoil_v on_o yourself_o for_o the_o text_n psal_n 16.11_o show_v only_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o alljoy_v and_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v betoken_v the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n among_o man_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v those_o who_o they_o will_v most_o honour_n who_o they_o most_o delight_n in_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o text_n psa_n 17.8_o show_v that_o david_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o glorify_a body_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v shall_v be_v perfect_o happy_a shall_v be_v as_o he_o will_v be_v for_o these_o word_n to_o awake_v after_o thy_o likeness_n be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 43_o 44._o to_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n in_o glory_n in_o power_n to_o rise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a body_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 6.5_o and_o because_o we_o be_v lay_v into_o our_o grave_n as_o one_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n to_o sleep_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o they_o as_o one_o that_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n from_o sleep_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n use_v awake_v in_o stead_n of_o arise_v and_o the_o text_n psal_n 36.8_o be_v refer_v by_o musculus_fw-la to_o god_n bountiful_a provision_n in_o this_o life_n for_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o by_o calvine_n better_a as_o well_o to_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o faithful_a his_o word_n be_v some_o restrain_v it_o to_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o more_o likelihood_n that_o under_o it_o be_v comprehend_v all_o god_n benefit_n that_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o to_o the_o eternal_a &_o heavenly_a blessedness_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o as_o well_o to_o joy_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o happy_o see_v the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v best_o understand_v of_o the_o great_a comfort_n which_o man_n shall_v receive_v through_o god_n love_a kindness_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n when_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v again_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v isai_n 2.2_o or_o as_o it_o be_v zech._n 14.16_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o i_o say_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o the_o restore_v jerusalem_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n isai_n 25.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o every_o understand_a man_n know_v that_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n see_v pleasure_n be_v not_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o proper_o and_o corporal_o drink_v of_o but_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o they_o be_v as_o comfortable_a as_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a water_n to_o a_o thirsty_a body_n but_o to_o drink_v wine_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o our_o saviour_n table_n to_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v on_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o proper_a expression_n and_o so_o
therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o notable_a distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o consequent_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n do_v not_o begin_v after_o his_o next_o come_n nor_o can_v without_o contradiction_n unto_o the_o apostle_n any_o notable_a space_n of_o time_n be_v betwixt_o his_o next_o come_n and_o the_o last_o subdue_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o 25_o verse_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n thereby_o be_v teach_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o original_a language_n that_o now_o he_o reign_v and_o continue_v reign_v and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v his_o reign_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o then_o be_v the_o end_n of_o administration_n reply_n 1._o the_o reason_n which_o you_o allege_v against_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o 22_o verse_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a be_v not_o proper_o and_o univocal_o mean_v of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o rise_v shall_v be_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o second_o death_n this_o reason_n be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n or_o rather_o a_o groundless_a untruth_n for_o as_o in_o dan._n 12.2_o the_o word_n sleep_v and_o awake_v be_v indifferent_o apply_v to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o in_o this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o word_n sleep_v be_v indifferent_o apply_v to_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13.15_o 16_o 21.29_o the_o dead_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o live_n in_o general_a to_o all_o that_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o l_o fe_o both_o elect_a and_o not_o elect_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n shâ—ll_v be_v make_v alive_a for_o 22_o be_v oppose_v only_o to_o the_o first_o and_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o corruptible_a state_n of_o it_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o not_o to_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o second_o and_o supernatural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o do_v equal_o comprehend_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o 21_o verse_n do_v further_a confirm_v for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v here_o of_o a_o proper_a and_o bodily_a resurrection_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v a_o bodily_a death_n and_o such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v a_o bodily_a resurrection_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o show_v also_o in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o tell_v the_o saint_n with_o what_o body_n they_o themselves_o shall_v arise_v to_o wit_n with_o incorruptible_a with_o glorify_a with_o spiritual_a body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o text_n in_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o it_o do_v show_v only_o that_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v live_v at_o our_o saviour_n come_n shall_v not_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v christ_n before_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o when_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o gray_n than_o the_o saint_n that_o remain_v alive_a shall_v together_o with_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o this_o order_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v a_o order_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n remain_v alive_a at_o our_o saviour_n come_n and_o the_o saint_n decease_v before_o his_o come_n and_o not_o a_o order_n touch_v the_o distinct_a rise_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o you_o will_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n incredible_a that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o air_n to_o abide_v so_o long_a space_n on_o earth_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n you_o do_v show_v yourself_o to_o be_v either_o very_a forgetful_a of_o what_o you_o have_v read_v in_o god_n word_n or_o that_o you_o take_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o when_o you_o do_v read_v it_o for_o do_v not_o zech._n 14.5_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o see_v then_o the_o saint_n shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o see_v also_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v whither_o shall_v they_o come_v but_o from_o the_o air_n to_o the_o earth_n surely_n whatsoever_o you_o or_o any_o other_o through_o your_o persuasion_n may_v imagine_v of_o it_o job_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flâ—sh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_n be_v consume_v within_o i_o and_o jeremiah_n second_v he_o chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 5._o in_o express_a term_n touch_v our_o saviour_n abode_n on_o earth_n yea_o see_a our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n with_o his_o heavenly_a host_n shall_v take_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n alive_a in_o battle_n and_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o their_o army_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o revel_n and_o tread_v they_o in_o the_o winepress_v of_o his_o wrath_n that_o the_o blood_n shall_v come_v even_o unto_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o and_o 600_o furlong_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v revel_n 14.19_o 20._o shall_v he_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v this_o think_v you_o or_o shall_v he_o not_o and_o why_o also_o may_v not_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o have_v meet_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o though_o he_o first_o descend_v with_o they_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v immediate_o back_o with_o they_o into_o heaven_n nescis_fw-la haud_fw-la dubio_fw-la nescis_fw-la 2._o you_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v this_o passage_n unless_o you_o can_v have_v show_v that_o i_o have_v mark_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v the_o apostle_n prove_v they_o only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n who_o hold_v that_o none_o beside_o the_o martyr_n shall_v rise_v &_o reign_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n sure_o he_o mark_n a_o word_n against_o those_o too_o who_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v at_o christ_n come_v for_o every_o man_n say_v he_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o firstfruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n loe_o here_o the_o order_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n appear_v be_v to_o be_v the_o next_o that_o shall_v rise_v after_o christ_n himself_o and_o when_o then_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n 1000_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n be_v finish_v when_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v death_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n till_o all_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o see_v the_o apostle_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a after_o their_o resurrection_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o body_n which_o equal_o and_o univocal_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o well_o have_v mention_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a if_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o these_o if_o the_o word_n but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n do_v not_o intimate_v any_o order_n do_v not_o intimate_v a_o priority_n of_o
44._o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o ver_fw-la 44._o to_o such_o a_o set_n up_o of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n as_o we_o hold_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n and_o not_o after_o they_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o king_n can_v overcome_v and_o succeed_v other_o king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n while_o they_o reign_v but_o after_o their_o reign_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o can_v lose_v their_o kingdom_n but_o while_o they_o have_v they_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o not_o after_o they_o and_o so_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v we_o any_o reason_n why_o this_o phrase_n it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v these_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o be_v take_v proper_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n as_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v still_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o forcible_a and_o destroy_a fall_n of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o image_n do_v betoken_v no_o less_o than_o a_o conquest_n and_o succession_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n israel_n redemption_n and_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o feece_n of_o the_o image_n upon_o the_o last_o and_o divide_v kingdom_n of_o the_o iron_n empire_n do_v probable_o imply_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o dream_n impli_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n and_o therefore_o leave_v probability_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o certainty_n reply_n doubt_v less_o the_o dream_n impli_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n but_o both_o dream_n and_o exposition_n do_v point_n out_o our_o saour_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o which_o truth_n we_o bring_v not_o probability_n only_o but_o certainty_n too_o yea_o such_o certainty_n as_o all_o your_o wit_n and_o wiltnesse_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v or_o obscure_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o testimony_n and_o have_v i_o say_v also_o that_o this_o which_o i_o call_v only_o a_o probability_n have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o probability_n i_o have_v not_o overlasht_v for_o see_v god_n by_o this_o image_n foreshow_v nabuchadnezzar_n what_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v he_o unto_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n all_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v remain_v captive_n and_o tributary_n and_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o stone_n on_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n do_v intimate_v both_o the_o second_o appear_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o be_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n when_o he_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o stone_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o image_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v the_o kingdom_n prefigure_v by_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o shall_v all_o be_v subdue_v and_o that_o the_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o visible_a and_o monarchical_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v succeed_v alone_o israel_n redemption_n for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v so_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n that_o their_o reign_n shall_v notwithstanding_o continue_v together_o with_o it_o as_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o former_a kingdom_n also_o have_v do_v with_o the_o church_n militant_a with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n there_o foreshewne_a then_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v represent_v by_o some_o part_n of_o the_o image_n itself_o as_o the_o contemporate_n kingdom_n of_o the_o divide_a empire_n be_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o not_o by_o a_o thing_n so_o different_a from_o it_o and_o adverse_a unto_o it_o by_o a_o stone_n i_o say_v so_o wonderful_a for_o it_o beginning_z operation_n and_o increase_v for_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o when_o it_o have_v smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o never_o do_v who_o fall_n and_o growth_n too_o as_o they_o import_v a_o more_o powerful_a speedy_a and_o general_a conquest_n over_o these_o kingdom_n by_o this_o kingdom_n then_o either_o the_o gold_n receive_v from_o the_o silver_n the_o silver_n from_o the_o brass_n or_o the_o brass_n from_o the_o iron_n so_o they_o imply_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n and_o total_a abolition_n of_o that_o mannâ—r_n of_o policy_n and_o government_n which_o these_o kingdom_n have_v use_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o become_v like_o the_o châ—ffe_n of_o the_o summer_n threshing-flores_a and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 35._o and_o with_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n very_o well_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v bâ—eak_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n 19.15_o rod_n rev._n 2.27_o ch_n 19.15_o of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o pâ—tters_n vessel_n and_o thaâ—_n in_o psal_n 110.2_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_n thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v sill_z the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o in_o psal_n 149.2_o let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o 99_o their_o sam._n 1.9.10_o psal_n 47._o psal_n 99_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o then_o teach_v god_n how_o he_o shouldâ—_n eveale_v his_o will_n 2._o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o express_a word_n ver_fw-la 44.3_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o express_v it_o by_o a_o different_a thing_n because_o the_o four_o be_v of_o one_o quality_n and_o this_o be_v of_o another_o quality_n my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o it_o be_v more_o wonderful_a more_o powerful_a and_o more_o general_a than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o king_n who_o will_v not_o serve_v this_o king_n shall_v perish_v he_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n psal_n 2.8_o he_o shall_v strike_v they_o though_o in_o his_o wrath_n psal_n 110_o 5._o and_o bind_v they_o with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n psal_n 149.8_o reply_n 1._o we_o leave_v this_o presumption_n to_o yourself_o who_o have_v so_o bold_o tell_v god_n what_o be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n pag._n 15_o 16._o and_o what_o be_v most_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o bountifulness_n pag._n 68_o 2._o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o express_a word_n ver_fw-la 44._o that_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n but_o not_o that_o these_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o be_v to_o continue_v together_o yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v not_o break_v in_o piece_n these_o kingdom_n can_v not_o succeed_v they_o by_o conquest_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o several_a king_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o see_v these_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n be_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o how_o can_v you_o once_o imagine_v that_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o their_o confusion_n that_o their_o instruction_n and_o not_o destruction_n that_o their_o amend_v and_o not_o their_o end_n i_o mean_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o
hope_n for_o the_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o therefore_o that_o world_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a world_n but_o even_o the_o same_o in_o which_o as_o mediator_n he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n reply_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o from_o psal_n 8.4_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o world_n in_o which_o those_o work_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o make_v for_o man_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o be_v the_o world_n i_o say_v in_o which_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v inhabit_v and_o second_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o original_a word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o superior_a world_n the_o three_o heaven_n as_o you_o take_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inferior_a world_n the_o terrestrial_a globe_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o mortal_a creature_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 24.14_o and_o act_v 17.6.31_o and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o your_o sense_n that_o be_v christ_n possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o reign_v over_o the_o saint_n depart_v can_v possible_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n shall_v here_o visible_o reign_v over_o in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o day_n the_o great_a day_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v act_n 17.31_o that_o be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n express_v it_o chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 5._o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o not_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v appoint_v this_o inferior_a world_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o be_v subject_a in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o unto_o christ_n as_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o your_o refer_v of_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v but_o a_o private_a fancy_n cross_v the_o apostle_n explication_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n psal_n 8.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o impose_v such_o a_o signification_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o still_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a world_n in_o time_n from_o this_o we_o now_o live_v in_o and_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n from_o that_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v understand_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n betwixt_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v they_o do_v hereby_o make_v the_o apostle_n either_o to_o call_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o live_v the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o to_o distinguish_v the_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v into_o two_o world_n at_o the_o least_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v divide_v the_o whole_a time_n appoint_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v but_o into_o three_o world_n or_o part_n of_o time_n the_o fiâ—st_a whereof_o contain_v the_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v the_o old_a world_n of_o which_o saint_n peter_n speak_v 2_o epist_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o world_n long_o since_o past_a the_o second_o contain_v the_o time_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o our_o saviour_n next_o appear_v and_o be_v the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v the_o three_o contain_v the_o whole_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o 1000_o year_n and_o little_a season_n mention_v rev._n 20._o which_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o our_o saviour_n next_o appear_v and_o to_o end_v with_o the_o world_n itself_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v israel_n redemption_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o be_v already_o past_a mr._n petrie_n answer_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o be_v not_o past_a as_o yet_o neither_o shâ—ll_v it_o be_v give_v up_o altogether_o but_o in_o some_o manner_n as_o the_o millenaries_n acknowledge_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o 1000_o year_n reply_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o be_v not_o past_a as_o yet_o you_o say_v true_a and_o that_o which_o shall_v begin_v be_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v up_o altogether_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v not_o then_o cease_v to_o reign_v when_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n over_o which_o he_o must_v reign_v shall_v cease_v and_o this_o earth_n on_o which_o he_o must_v reign_v shall_v pass_v away_o in_o a_o word_n when_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o elect_a with_o he_o into_o eternal_a glory_n and_o delight_n and_o turn_v the_o reprobate_n from_o he_o into_o endless_a horror_n and_o contempt_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o teach_v otherwise_o say_v then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o he_o subject_n unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n un_fw-mi der_fw-mi he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v allin_a all_o israel_n redemption_n and_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o creature_n but_o that_o christ_n as_o a_o creature_n shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n he_o as_o god-man_n say_v matth._n 28._o to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o consequence_n for_o prove_v the_o carthly_a monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v naught_o reply_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o matth._n 28.18_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o have_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n interpreter_n agree_v and_o what_o though_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v then_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n what_o do_v this_o make_v against_o my_o word_n which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o surrender_v again_o this_o power_n as_o have_v no_o further_o use_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n not_o reign_n as_o man_n but_o be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n or_o what_o do_v it_o make_v against_o christ_n 1000_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v then_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n give_v unto_o he_o unless_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o reign_v visible_o on_o earth_n he_o may_v and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n but_o certain_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v then_o all_o power_n give_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v it_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o in_o that_o order_n and_o manner_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o same_o power_n of_o creation_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n be_v first_o of_o all_o put_v into_o act_n and_o exercise_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o christ_n have_v now_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v reign_v visible_o on_o earth_n although_o
recompense_n when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v begin_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o such_o creature_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o man_n food_n on_o earth_n this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o the_o recompense_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v give_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o precede_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v sully_v expire_v the_o second_o testimony_n be_v in_o joh._n 6.39_o 40_o 44.54_o of_o which_o the_o last_o ver_fw-la be_v this_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o these_o last_o word_n be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o other_o verse_n also_o whence_o you_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v even_o suppon_v the_o temporal_a monarchy_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o these_o word_n imply_v then_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n unless_o the_o second_o resurrection_n be_v after_o the_o last_o day_n and_o what_o coherence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o argument_n what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n certain_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o your_o great_a skill_n in_o logic_n for_o neither_o the_o first_o not_o the_o last_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o yet_o both_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n see_v the_o last_o day_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o end_n with_o the_o last_o but_o yet_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o resurrection_n because_o in_o v._o 54._o he_o speak_v only_o of_o raise_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v worthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v as_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o for_o aught_o we_o yet_o know_v no_o long_o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o support_v the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.4_o 5_o 6._o then_o this_o it_o be_v far_o better_o that_o you_o do_v lay_v your_o hand_n on_o your_o mouth_n then_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v unto_o s._n john_n the_o rise_n of_o man_n from_o sin_n as_o a_o secret_a then_o unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v foreshow_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n then_o to_o come_v which_o begin_v â—n_n adam_n himself_o and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o daily_a effect_n oâ—_n the_o preach_v ng_z of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o text_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o phil._n 3.11_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v aâ—t_v â—ine_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o you_o answer_v these_o word_n name_v hâ—_n dead_a general_o etc._n etc._n certain_o no_o more_o general_o than_o the_o same_o apostle_n word_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o etc._n etc._n do_v where_o he_o say_v sâ—_n also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o do_v any_o beside_o the_o just_a rise_n in_o glory_n in_o power_n and_o with_o spiritual_a body_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v need_v full_a for_o saint_n paul_n to_o use_v his_o utmost_a care_n and_o endeavour_v that_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o rise_v at_o that_o time_n when_o thâ—_n unjust_a shall_v rise_v the_o resurrection_n therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n strive_v so_o much_o to_o attain_v unto_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n than_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o part_n in_o it_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o that_o die_v before_o this_o resurrection_n and_o be_v not_o raise_v in_o it_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o but_o because_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o the_o text_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v you_o allege_v the_o 20_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o same_o chap_a out_o of_o which_o you_o raise_v these_o argument_n if_o the_o politeuma_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o heaven_n than_o they_o expect_v not_o a_o monarchy_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n they_o shall_v not_o live_v a_o earthly_a life_n nor_o die_v again_o but_o as_o we_o allow_v your_o last_o argument_n for_o we_o know_v not_o who_o do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v after_o their_o resurrection_n be_v either_o mortal_a or_o sinful_a so_o in_o your_o first_o argument_n we_o first_o deny_v your_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_v you_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o argument_n for_o it_o signify_v not_o there_o a_o freedom_n or_o privilege_n but_o a_o manner_n of_o live_v as_o by_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v of_o his_o own_o conversation_n to_o the_o conversation_n of_o some_o carnal_a mind_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v apparent_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v render_v by_o piscator_fw-la word_n for_o word_n for_o our_o civil_a life_n or_o behaviour_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v be_v as_o temperate_a as_o if_o we_o be_v inheaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o second_o we_o deny_v the_o argument_n itself_o for_o though_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v now_o no_o outward_a freedom_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a freedom_n you_o must_v needs_o grant_v they_o see_v he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 7.22_o and_o all_o the_o royal_a dignity_n which_o you_o allow_v the_o saint_n consist_v in_o this_o though_o then_o we_o suppose_v i_o say_v that_o they_o have_v now_o no_o outward_a freedom_n for_o this_o also_o they_o have_v as_o appear_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7.21_o and_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 19_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o expect_v none_o on_o earth_n hereafter_o when_o christ_n shall_v change_v their_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o two_o next_o text_n be_v one_o in_o 1_o thes_n 3.13_o and_o the_o other_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o none_o at_o christ_n come_n but_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o chr_n st_o and_o see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n do_v equal_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v as_o well_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o also_o as_o of_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o doubtless_o you_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o christ_n come_v and_o nothing_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o ungodly_a if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o rise_v all_o together_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v here_o also_o struggle_v only_o with_o your_o own_o fancy_n and_o now_o the_o three_o time_n strangle_v this_o deform_a issue_n of_o your_o slanderous_a imputation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o raise_v saint_n shall_v die_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o for_o this_o opinion_n be_v indeed_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o hold_v touch_v the_o reign_v of_o the_o raise_a saint_n with_o christ_n a_o 1000_o year_n before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o suppose_v any_o one_o have_v vent_v this_o error_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o your_o malice_n to_o prosecute_v the_o confutation_n of_o it_o in_o your_o answer_n unto_o i_o i_o say_v thus_o to_o prosecute_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o we_o
can_v have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o last_o as_o for_o the_o content_n of_o your_o parenthesis_n certain_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o raise_v saint_n the_o saint_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o who_o alone_a rev._n 20.4_o do_v concern_v shall_v not_o live_v throughout_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n reign_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o after_o their_o resurrection_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v lest_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o extraordinary_a destruction_n which_o for_o their_o general_a oppose_v the_o jew_n shall_v light_v on_o they_o at_o our_o saviour_n appear_v we_o believe_v i_o say_v that_o these_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o like_o mortal_a condition_n as_o we_o do_v now_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v much_o long_o than_o we_o do_v now_o israel_n redemption_n and_o last_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o a_o metaphorical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v make_v good_a this_o conclusion_n that_o most_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o their_o reign_n there_o be_v no_o less_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o call_n and_o antichrist_n confusion_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n i_o have_v before_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v already_o begin_v for_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o by_o his_o power_n overrule_a disappoint_a and_o turn_v all_o their_o plot_n upon_o their_o own_o pate_n but_o also_o in_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n even_o to_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v many_o time_n more_o afraid_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o at_o the_o cannon_n of_o other_o enemy_n and_o subdue_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bind_v king_n in_o chain_n strong_a than_o iron_n and_o therefore_o that_o assertion_n fall_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n begin_v not_o till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o absurdity_n follow_v that_o assertion_n be_v false_o impute_v to_o that_o interpretation_n reply_n you_o have_v before_o allege_v psal_n 110._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v now_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v until_o he_o come_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v only_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o that_o he_o do_v now_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n over-rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o thus_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v since_o but_o the_o prophecy_n which_o foreshow_v our_o saviour_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n do_v clear_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o temporal_a king_n do_v over_o their_o subject_n to_o wit_n visible_o and_o civil_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o say_v the_o act_n of_o his_o government_n be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o his_o manhood_n only_o although_o they_o proceed_v original_o from_o his_o godhead_n and_o sure_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v nor_o shall_v begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o the_o foresay_a absurdity_n touch_v the_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o rise_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n do_v inevitable_o follow_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v many_o time_n more_o afraid_a of_o their_o prayer_n then_o at_o the_o cannon_n of_o other_o enemy_n you_o herein_o contradict_v experience_n itself_o for_o what_o do_v the_o mahometan_n or_o any_o pagan_a nation_n regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n who_o very_a faith_n they_o account_v foolishness_n or_o what_o do_v persecute_v christian_n themselves_o regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o persecute_a who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v worthy_o punish_v by_o they_o doubtless_o they_o be_v no_o more_o afraid_a of_o they_o than_o saint_n paul_n be_v when_o through_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n he_o be_v so_o exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o that_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o persecute_v they_o to_o strange_a city_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a may_v prevail_v very_o much_o with_o god_n for_o their_o own_o and_o their_o enemy_n good_a or_o for_o the_o disappoint_a of_o their_o enemy_n device_n and_o attempt_n yet_o certain_o their_o enemy_n can_v neither_o see_v nor_o regard_v this_o unless_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o do_v saint_n paul_n to_o behold_v the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o the_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o they_o who_o they_o so_o much_o despise_v israel_n redemption_n the_o assumption_n be_v ground_v on_o rev._n 11.15_o which_o show_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o last_o vial_n do_v concur_v the_o kingdom_n of_o reign_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o incorruptible_a habitation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n or_o of_o another_o world_n i_o say_v of_o another_o in_o substance_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v this_o world_n which_o be_v now_o &_o shall_v till_o then_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n shall_v whole_o become_v christâ—_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o one_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v live_v after_o a_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o condition_n a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o see_v that_o can_v possible_o become_v any_o man_n possession_n which_o do_v utter_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o other_o construction_n can_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n but_o this_o that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v take_v into_o christ_n own_a hand_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o indeed_o how_o else_o shall_v they_o then_o become_v he_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v not_o now_o his_o if_o not_o by_o a_o subjection_n to_o his_o manhood_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n they_o be_v always_o he_o and_o all_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o scripture_n do_v plain_o foreshow_v a_o depose_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o a_o depose_n of_o they_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o their_o kingdom_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v by_o abolish_n and_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n on_o which_o they_o must_v reign_v but_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o subdue_a and_o conquer_a they_o and_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o they_o must_v reign_v this_o world_n do_v not_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o châ—ist_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o assumption_n he_o will_v say_v assertion_n but_o it_o be_v mark_v before_o the_o author_n be_v no_o logician_n be_v ground_v on_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o word_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n here_o it_o be_v not_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v till_o this_o time_n but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o word_n import_v nâ—w_o be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v so_o of_o christ_n reign_n till_o this_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n do_v reign_n till_o then_o i_o answer_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o kingdom_n do_v christ_n reign_v even_o among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o but_o all_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o say_v john_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o now_o if_o we_o lie_v together_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n reign_n bare_a and_o this_o answer_n we_o shall_v likewise_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o observation_n on_o the_o margin_n upon_o
these_o cite_a word_n which_o be_v it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o of_o another_o world_n i_o say_v of_o another_o in_o substance_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v which_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v till_o then_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n shall_v whole_o become_v christ_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o one_o heavenly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v that_o here_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o earth_n see_v he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o person_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o kingdom_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o reply_n as_o little_a logic_n as_o the_o author_n have_v leave_v he_o can_v tell_v that_o assertion_n be_v not_o a_o logical_a but_o rhetorical_a term_n and_o he_o do_v remember_v also_o that_o in_o the_o school_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o minor_fw-la proposition_n the_o assumption_n as_o he_o have_v do_v here_o and_o can_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o this_o syllogism_n if_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v than_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v make_v most_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o rise_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o their_o reign_n but_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o what_o will_v you_o call_v this_o minor_a proposition_n will_v you_o call_v it_o a_o assertion_n or_o a_o assumption_n if_o a_o assertion_n you_o call_v it_o as_o no_o logician_n call_v it_o if_o a_o assumption_n then_o why_o may_v not_o i_o call_v it_o so_o too_o without_o any_o offence_n to_o the_o learned_a in_o logic_n your_o answer_n follow_v in_o which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v till_o this_o time_n but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o word_n import_v now_o be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o sure_o this_o comment_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o obscure_a than_o the_o text_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v only_o that_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n over_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n already_o for_o you_o say_v that_o at_o this_o present_a time_n christ_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o kingdom_n even_o among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o reign_v over_o they_o now_o and_o his_o reign_v over_o they_o then_o or_o else_o you_o make_v this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v no_o prophecy_n to_o foreshow_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o wherein_o can_v this_o dâ—fference_n consist_v but_o in_o his_o reign_v over_o these_o kingdom_n hereafter_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o do_v now_o over_o rule_n only_o by_o his_o divinâ—_n providence_n for_o if_o by_o your_o foresay_a word_n you_o shall_v mean_v that_o at_o the_o accompl_a shment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n you_o will_v allow_v christ_n this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n but_o of_o reason_n itself_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n unless_o there_o be_v withal_o a_o temporal_a a_o civil_a kingdom_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o of_o temporal_a for_o it_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a kingdom_n which_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n do_v reign_v over_o these_o kingdom_n it_o say_v be_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_a or_o of_o heat_n hen_n prince_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v shall_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o utter_o destroy_v as_o you_o say_v but_o be_v make_v one_o kingdom_n under_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v and_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v then_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o subjection_n unto_o his_o manhood_n then_o by_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o â—ules_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a policy_n which_o he_o their_o king_n shall_v then_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o and_o now_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v this_o and_o remember_v also_o what_o clear_a prophecy_n there_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o your_o precious_a subtlety_n touch_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o person_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o this_o synchronisme_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n partly_o because_o he_o shall_v they_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a then_o ever_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v his_o to_o dispose_v of_o and_o partly_o because_o no_o other_o law_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o and_o of_o his_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n over_o they_o and_o sure_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o take_v this_o word_n in_o a_o unlimited_a sense_n see_v neither_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v nor_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o man_n of_o which_o they_o do_v consist_v shall_v be_v of_o a_o infinite_a duration_n and_o i_o think_v too_o that_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v mean_v in_o which_o the_o son_n also_o himself_o shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v subject_a unto_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o that_o before_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o israel_n redemption_n and_o this_o also_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o etc._n of_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n satan_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o which_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n contemporate_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n he_o say_v before_o this_o chapter_n be_v controvert_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o millenaries_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o all_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o and_o now_o he_o say_v this_o his_o conceit_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v all_o undoubted_a what_o he_o say_v and_o all_o be_v false_a that_o all_o christian_n say_v whereas_o christian_n have_v give_v better_a warrant_n of_o their_o exposition_n than_o millenaries_n be_v able_a to_o do_v reply_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v controvert_v for_o doubtless_o no_o christian_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o controvert_v place_n in_o this_o 20_o chapter_n which_o be_v that_o touch_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o suppose_v the_o whole_a chapter_n have_v be_v controvert_v i_o may_v nevertheless_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o intimate_v but_o plain_o express_v in_o it_o as_o the_o first_o bodily_a resurrection_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o notwithstanding_o the_o disagreement_n of_o expositor_n about_o it_o and_o as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o restore_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o our_o saviour_n personal_a reign_n on_o eath_n be_v all_o so_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v although_o the_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o they_o
entrance_n and_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o a_o eternal_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o other_o ungodly_a sinner_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a all_o which_o judgement_n the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o the_o last_o of_o these_o only_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n come_v shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o last_o of_o these_o but_o at_o the_o first_o and_o whereas_o you_o allege_v psal_n 110._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o show_v only_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o that_o day_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n of_o which_o day_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o last_o act_n and_o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v his_o reign_v for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v not_o there_o reign_v over_o his_o enemy_n but_o expect_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10.13_o that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n do_v show_v what_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n come_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o what_o be_v to_o go_v before_o it_o as_o be_v show_v before_o object_n 5_o five_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2._o tim._n 2.17_o and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5.10_o 11._o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o never_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o aversation_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n say_v be_v luke_n 12.14_o and_o the_o godly_a have_v pray_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o never_o pray_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 5.1.6_o phil._n 1.3_o sol._n 5_o and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v heavenly_a in_o condition_n and_o no_o way_n earthly_a but_o in_o place_n and_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a depart_v before_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n although_o the_o text_n matth._n 5.10_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a constitution_n thereof_o but_o especial_o because_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v mighty_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o and_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n now_o in_o heaven_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o to_o undertake_v the_o action_n belong_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n because_o that_o be_v not_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v plentiful_o prove_v and_o as_o saint_n peter_n act_v 2.30_o 31._o do_v plain_o prove_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n psal_n 16._o that_o christ_n sit_v on_o david_n throne_n be_v not_o to_o forego_v but_o to_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n and_o what_o though_o the_o godly_a live_n in_o this_o world_n have_v pray_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n do_v they_o not_o therefore_o expect_v and_o wish_v to_o come_v with_o he_o again_o from_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o godly_a never_o pray_v to_o reign_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n teach_v they_o to_o ask_v in_o these_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o the_o penitent_a thief_n seek_v for_o or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o elder_n sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n for_o rev._n 5.9_o 10_o be_v it_o not_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o kingdom_n then_o to_o come_v on_o earth_n object_n 6_o sixthly_a you_o say_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o see_v our_o saviour_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o all_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o as_o god-man_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v as_o yet_o sol._n 6_o but_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o christ_n do_v now_o govern_v his_o church_n any_o otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n that_o be_v outward_o and_o open_o by_o mortal_a agent_n and_o inward_o and_o secret_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o divine_a power_n neither_o be_v it_o manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o thus_o subject_a to_o his_o manhood_n for_o who_o can_v better_a expound_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o in_o heb._n 2.9_o say_v we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o ephe._n 1.20_o 21._o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n too_o heb._n 2.8_o which_o word_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o these_o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.22_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v contradiction_n god_n forbid_v for_o they_o be_v put_v under_o he_o in_o a_o prophetical_a sense_n by_o a_o certain_a appointment_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n by_o a_o actual_a performance_n and_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o doubtless_o shall_v they_o be_v thus_o put_v under_o he_o until_o that_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v put_v under_o he_o and_o then_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v visible_a head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n on_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o set_v he_o act_v 2.30_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o zechariah_n have_v foretell_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o object_n 7_o seven_o you_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o here_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o resurrection_n whereof_o be_v speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o appear_v by_o ver_fw-la 52._o and_o here_o he_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o change_v of_o the_o living_n to_o be_v together_o and_o that_o they_o both_o together_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o sol._n 7_o and_o what_o then_o will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o these_o saint_n shall_v not_o live_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n no_o you_o can_v for_o though_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n yet_o
elect_v only_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o rest_n leave_v behind_o see_v that_o great_a assist_v it_o to_o be_v hâ—ld_v chief_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o two_o evangelist_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o take_v they_o up_o as_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o yet_o they_o speak_v not_o exclusive_o as_o if_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o raise_v but_o they_o speak_v of_o separation_n and_o â—hereby_o of_o take_v the_o elect_a into_o the_o â—are_n and_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v take_v up_o but_o leave_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o hell_n matth._n 13.40_o 41._o and_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 43._o then_o shâ—ll_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o particle_n than_o show_v that_o the_o wâ—ckâ—â—_n shâ—ll_v bâ—â—ast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n as_o soon_o if_o not_o soon_o as_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o if_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o the_o ungodly_a leave_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o one_o take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wicked_a leave_v on_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o have_v earthly_a dominion_n 4._o if_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v hold_v that_o great_a assize_n chief_a for_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a how_o then_o shall_v the_o godly_a be_v quicken_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v leave_v in_o their_o grave_n after_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n these_o thing_n can_v agree_v reply_n 1._o here_o be_v nothing_o you_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o here_o be_v something_o we_o say_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o saviours_n reign_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o one_o 2._o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o meet_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o raise_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o ungodly_a because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v separate_v one_o company_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a and_o not_o one_o part_n catch_v up_o to_o the_o air_n and_o the_o other_o leave_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n mention_v in_o that_o parable_n matth._n 13.42_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o cast_n in_o after_o their_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v all_o at_o once_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n from_o christ_n himself_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v shall_v destroy_v they_o in_o every_o place_n over_o the_o world_n where_o they_o than_o be_v and_o cast_v their_o soul_n into_o hell_n as_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o that_o be_v as_o they_o find_v they_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o field_n and_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o cast_v into_o bell_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o place_n where_o and_o from_o among_o the_o man_n over_o who_o christ_n shall_v then_o reign_v and_o therefore_o this_o gather_n of_o the_o wicked_a iâ—_n to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o before_o their_o last_o judgement_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n again_o to_o receive_v their_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o temporal_a destruction_n on_o all_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o be_v live_v at_o christ_n come_n and_o not_o of_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n it_o be_v evident_a also_o from_o rev._n 20.9_o where_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o they_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v before_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o that_o gather_v of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o gather_n of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n matth._n 13._o and_o so_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mention_v for_o 43._o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 41._o which_o in_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n because_o christ_n with_o who_o these_o saint_n shall_v reign_v shall_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o he_o and_o their_o father_n 3._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v christ_n and_o to_o come_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o thence_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o more_o than_o once_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_a argument_n 4._o this_o argument_n be_v a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o we_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v our_o argument_n against_o you_o that_o see_v the_o elect_a only_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o gather_v together_o at_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o ungodly_a which_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o that_o the_o mischievous_a ungodly_a which_o be_v live_v shall_v be_v leave_v also_o to_o perish_v extraordinary_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 13.41_o 42._o and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o god_n wonder_n at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o become_v convert_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v isai_n 66.19_o 20._o joel_n 2.32_o zech._n 14.16_o rev._n 11.13_o and_o in_o other_o place_n therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o great_a assize_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v chief_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n can_v be_v at_o or_o present_o after_o christ_n come_n but_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v a_o mere_a pervert_n of_o my_o word_n which_o agree_v so_o well_o in_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v nought_o to_o say_v against_o that_o which_o they_o prove_v and_o therefore_o you_o fallacious_o make_v they_o to_o grant_v what_o they_o do_v indeed_o disprove_v israel_n redemption_n who_o doubtless_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n may_v fetch_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o that_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o appear_v before_o that_o bar_n as_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v because_o the_o good_a angel_n can_v at_o once_o assemble_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o elect_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o particular_a time_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v leave_v either_o to_o perish_v in_o that_o general_a destruction_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o our_o saviour_n shall_v then_o redeem_v or_o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o god_n wonder_n in_o all_o country_n at_o that_o time_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n what_o can_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n do_v without_o the_o lord_n authority_n and_o what_o can_v they_o not_o do_v when_o he_o will_v but_o certain_o the_o wicked_a shall_v both_o be_v witness_n of_o god_n wonder_n and_o likewise_o perish_v in_o that_o general_a destruction_n that_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v touch_v before_o reply_n we_o know_v that_o neither_o the_o good_a nor_o bad_a angel_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o lord_n authority_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o force_n of_o my_o word_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o
ever_o amen_o amen_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n whether_o can_v these_o more_o confident_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v daily_o be_v convert_v or_o these_o who_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a sort_n may_v be_v confident_a to_o be_v hear_v daily_o which_o these_o other_o can_v and_o moreover_o the_o former_a sort_n see_v as_o the_o father_n do_v see_v heb._n 11.13_o everlasting_a glory_n present_o at_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o they_o do_v mind_n and_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v command_v col._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n at_o least_o yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o they_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n on_o earth_n yea_o and_o it_o give_v encouragement_n unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o their_o body_n torment_v these_o thousand_o year_n to_o come_v yet_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o fear_n of_o imminent_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n be_v a_o more_o powerful_a motive_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o time_n but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v always_o prepare_v and_o wait_v for_o that_o come_n to_o judgement_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o even_o now_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o unstable_a heart_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o power_n manifest_a by_o conform_v they_o who_o he_o have_v call_v and_o gift_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o by_o reduce_v all_o his_o elect_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o he_o will_v now_o even_o now_o give_v we_o heavenly_a heart_n and_o tie_v we_o all_o together_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n and_o our_o spiritual_a comfort_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o thy_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o thy_o work_n whereby_o thou_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o thyself_o reply_n sure_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o you_o do_v can_v pray_v at_o all_o for_o this_o conversion_n but_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o may_v confident_o beseech_v god_n for_o it_o and_o be_v confident_a too_o that_o they_o be_v delightful_o hear_v of_o he_o in_o it_o for_o as_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o so_o though_o our_o prayer_n can_v hasten_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o future_a blessing_n to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o yet_o we_o be_v daily_o hear_v in_o they_o see_v by_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o out_o obedience_n towards_o god_n who_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o promise_n which_o reveal_v they_o and_o of_o our_o charity_n towards_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o we_o daily_o improve_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o here_o and_o our_o own_o weight_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o hereafter_o and_o whereas_o you_o seem_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o heaven_n for_o yourself_o and_o other_o of_o your_o mind_n only_o and_o to_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o it_o because_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n plain_a revelation_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o raise_a saint_n be_v to_o begin_v the_o eternity_n of_o their_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a estate_n in_o a_o regal_a condition_n here_o on_o earth_n with_o christ_n where_o he_o and_o they_o have_v be_v former_o so_o much_o revile_v and_o so_o vile_o handle_v whereas_o i_o say_v you_o will_v for_o this_o exclude_v we_o from_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n with_o you_o till_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n be_v finish_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o hope_v through_o god_n free_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n even_o as_o other_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v before_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n if_o not_o we_o hope_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v make_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o bring_v we_o thither_o and_o not_o before_o and_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o we_o do_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n colos_n 3.2_o when_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n albeit_o they_o be_v in_o part_n to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o this_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n observation_n that_o to_o confirm_v your_o see_v everlasting_a glory_n present_o at_o hand_n you_o cite_v heb._n 11.13_o where_o it_o be_v say_v these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o etc._n etc._n what_o i_o be_v to_o see_v the_o promise_n a_o far_o off_o all_o one_o with_o the_o see_v of_o glory_n present_o at_o hand_n but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o tenet_n give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o their_o body_n torment_v these_o thousand_o year_n to_o come_v yet_o which_o be_v a_o confuse_a and_o corrupt_a report_n of_o our_o word_n for_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o judgement_n of_o their_o body_n and_o fowl_n together_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n yet_o sure_o we_o believe_v even_o as_o other_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o doubtless_o if_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o evil_a course_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o fear_n of_o this_o partial_a and_o particular_a judgement_n at_o their_o death_n which_o do_v infallible_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o at_o their_o general_n and_o contemporate_n judgement_n they_o will_v neither_o forsake_v their_o wickedness_n the_o soon_o for_o their_o ignorance_n nor_o continue_v it_o the_o longer-for_a their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o large_a space_n of_o time_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o precede_v their_o general_a judgement_n for_o what_o comfort_n can_v it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o so_o long_o before_o their_o body_n be_v torture_v in_o hell_n when_o as_o their_o soul_n may_v sudden_o be_v adjudge_v to_o such_o torment_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o more_o and_o great_a they_o be_v the_o more_o and_o great_a will_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o body_n be_v too_o at_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n you_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o tenet_n do_v warn_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o deliverance_n not_o to_o oppose_v they_o lest_o to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o endless_a woe_n they_o thereby_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o fearful_a death_n and_o it_o do_v persuade_v man_n likewise_o to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n from_o thing_n on_o earth_n see_v it_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o they_o now_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o fashion_v not_o themselves_o to_o this_o present_a world_n they_o shall_v together_o with_o their_o saviour_n be_v heir_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o its_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o when_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o government_n on_o it_o judgement_n shall_v run_v down_o as_o water_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n and_o thus_o the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v plain_o see_v what_o little_a alliance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o title_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o the_o content_n of_o it_o for_o you_o pretend_v to_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n but_o do_v indeed_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o light_n into_o darkness_n and_o as_o the_o syrian_n eye_n be_v hold_v by_o god_n that_o they_o
appoint_v to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n only_o mr._n petrie_n and_o the_o rather_o may_v we_o judge_v so_o that_o we_o find_v such_o agreement_n in_o the_o principal_a term_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o vial_n the_o second_o trumpet_n with_o the_o second_o vial_n the_o three_o trumpet_n with_o the_o three_o vial_n the_o four_o trumpet_n with_o the_o four_o vial_n the_o sixth_o trumpet_n with_o the_o sixth_o vial_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n now_o see_v the_o first_o trumpet_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o he_o say_v synchro_fw-la 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o the_o first_o vial_n must_v be_v of_o that_o same_o time_n also_o and_o all_o the_o other_o synchronisme_n and_o exposition_n of_o text_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o seven_o synchronisme_n of_o the_o first_o part_n be_v wrong_v answer_n if_o there_o be_v such_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n as_o you_o pretend_v the_o trumpet_n can_v possible_o contemporate_a with_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o you_o hold_v see_v the_o vial_n contain_v the_o last_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o beast_n which_o can_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o while_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o her_o height_n and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o beast_n begin_v whensoever_o therefore_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o begin_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n as_o you_o imagine_v for_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o and_o five_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n agree_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o three_o four_o and_o sixth_o for_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n do_v become_v so_o bitter_a that_o man_n die_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a whereas_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o three_o vial_n the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v smite_v with_o darkness_n whereas_o the_o four_o vial_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o sun_n only_o and_o power_n give_v he_o thereby_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a heat_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n be_v loose_v who_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a army_n destroy_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n whereas_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n this_o river_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v then_o also_o draw_v together_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n by_o the_o satanic_a all_o delusion_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o army_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n in_o the_o principal_a term_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o vial_n as_o will_v either_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n or_o that_o all_o the_o other_o synchronisme_n and_o exposition_n of_o text_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o seven_o synchronisme_n of_o the_o first_o part_n be_v wrong_a mr._n petrie_n which_o i_o mark_v because_o the_o late_a millenaries_n have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o these_o synchronisme_n to_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n answer_n the_o many_o proof_n and_o prophecy_n which_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n do_v abundant_o testify_v what_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n even_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o move_v this_o renown_a author_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o five_o synchronisme_n of_o the_o second_o part_n follow_v who_o argument_n mr._n petrie_n thus_o propose_v and_o answer_v the_o first_o argument_n first_o he_o say_v do_v not_o these_o woâ—ds_n qui_fw-la bestiam_fw-la non_fw-la adoraverant_fw-la show_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v saccee_v unto_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o mark_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o they_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n unless_o the_o beast_n have_v go_v before_o and_o true_o the_o good_a office_n go_v before_o the_o reward_n in_o time_n etc._n etc._n mr._n petrie_n answer_n our_o former_a translation_n be_v more_o consonant_n unto_o the_o greek_a which_o say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o the_o plusquamperfect_a time_n but_o so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o beast_n be_v deceive_v the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n 2._o the_o reward_n of_o they_o who_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v reply_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v render_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o they_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o material_a for_o if_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o last_o translation_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 20._o succeed_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o will_v follow_v as_o well_o from_o the_o first_o translation_n for_o doubtless_o they_o that_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o indeed_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o beast_n be_v deceive_v the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o reward_n for_o not_o worship_v the_o beast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o vision_n do_v represent_v unto_o st._n john_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o not_o worship_v the_o beast_n it_o must_v needs_o succeed_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o torment_v they_o for_o not_o worship_v of_o he_o 2._o that_o reward_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o receive_v while_o their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v in_o beaver_n but_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v present_o to_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n at_o our_o saviour_n appear_v be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o on_o this_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o upward_o as_o the_o content_n of_o revel_n 20._o do_v show_n the_o second_o argument_n this_o appear_v yet_o more_o full_o by_o the_o song_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o beast_n sing_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n chap._n 19.6_o haleluia_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n reign_v etc._n etc._n mr._n petrie_n answer_n when_o the_o bohemian_o see_v the_o army_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o empeperour_n turn_v their_o back_n at_o the_o touch_n of_o ziscah_n drum_n have_v they_o not_o just_a reason_n to_o sing_v haleluia_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n reign_v let_v we_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v the_o godly_a at_o every_o victory_n over_o the_o popish_a army_n even_o before_o the_o resurrection_n reply_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o bohemian_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o say_v the_o army_n of_o their_o enemy_n fly_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o ziscah_n drum_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o can_v think_v that_o those_o bohemian_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o great_a multitude_n which_o saint_n john_n hear_v sing_v the_o hymn_n rev._n 19.6_o 7._o or_o that_o they_o do_v then_o sing_v this_o hymn_n so_o i_o know_v that_o this_o hymn_n of_o praise_n be_v not_o refer_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o every_o particular_a victory_n over_o the_o popish_a army_n but_o only_o to_o the_o victory_n immediate_o record_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o christ_n himself_o shall_v have_v over_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n when_o at_o his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o enter_v his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n he_o
shall_v cast_v they_o alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o your_o application_n of_o the_o story_n of_o ziseah_n drum_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a answer_n the_o three_o argument_n but_o most_o of_o all_o clear_o in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n where_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o nation_n be_v outrun_v be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n see_v thâ—â—full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o this_o synchronisme_n be_v false_a and_o the_o like_a synchronisme_n and_o all_o exposition_n follow_v upon_o they_o must_v fail_v with_o it_o reply_n this_o argument_n show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o not_o before_o that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n descend_v from_o heaven_n at_o which_o time_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v end_v and_o consequent_o it_o prous_a first_o that_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v it_o begin_v not_o till_o his_o appear_v by_o which_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o second_o it_o prove_v that_o this_o reign_n must_v needs_o be_v on_o earth_n see_v the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v then_o become_v he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o three_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o time_n in_o which_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v become_v christ_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n see_v they_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v he_o and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n over_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o interim_n the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n to_o these_o consequence_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v and_o therefore_o you_o catch_v at_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v the_o argument_n to_o wit_n this_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_v you_o thus_o pervert_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o sure_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o record_v chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 7._o be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o become_v he_o so_o you_o can_v show_v we_o no_o promise_n either_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n in_o your_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o glory_n separate_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o raise_a saint_n that_o be_v to_o come_v with_o christ_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o earth_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o at_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n on_o the_o new_a earth_n whither_o it_o shall_v then_o descend_v and_o so_o this_o synchronisme_n be_v true_a all_o the_o like_a synchronisme_n and_o all_o exposition_n follow_v upon_o they_o must_v be_v true_a also_o the_o author_n judgement_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n that_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v literal_o and_o proper_o interpret_v and_o not_o figurative_o and_o mystical_o 16._o revel_v 16._o these_o reason_n do_v in_o my_o conceit_n require_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o interpret_n they_o otherwise_o 2._o because_o god_n have_v already_o show_v many_o such_o wonder_n as_o the_o vial_n speak_v of_o 3._o because_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o we_o may_v not_o take_v one_o plague_n proper_o and_o the_o rest_n improper_o 4._o because_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o all_o the_o vial_n shall_v not_o take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n as_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v allow_v to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o for_o 1._o we_o find_v that_o on_o the_o same_o person_n on_o which_o the_o first_o vial_n the_o plague_n of_o the_o noysouâ—e_a sore_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o same_o the_o sift_n vial_n be_v pour_v for_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o four_o vial_n also_o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v say_v and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a beat_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o ba_o h_o power_n over_o these_o plague_n etc._n etc._n not_o over_o this_o plague_n whereby_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o four_o plague_n be_v to_o feel_v more_o of_o the_o plague_n beside_o that_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o person_n may_v live_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o these_o plague_n for_o 2._o the_o vial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o till_o after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n who_o return_n to_o their_o country_n be_v apparent_o express_v at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n they_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v dry_a shod_a over_o euphrates_n as_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o 12_o verse_n with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n do_v prove_v and_o who_o full_a deliverance_n from_o all_o their_o enemy_n be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a destruction_n of_o the_o army_n in_o armageddon_n at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n descend_v as_o the_o â—9_n chapter_n do_v evince_v for_o what_o be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v there_o say_v to_o descend_v but_o the_o army_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o armageddon_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v think_v that_o god_n who_o show_v such_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n will_v not_o show_v as_o great_a wonder_n as_o those_o yea_o as_o great_a as_o any_o the_o vial_n or_o trumpet_n do_v contain_v at_o their_o redemption_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o all_o country_n and_o as_o for_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o trumpet_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n etc._n rev._n 7.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o till_o after_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o 144000_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o learned_a expositor_n understand_v it_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o trumpet_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v also_o now_o that_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v to_o be_v proper_o understand_v these_o reason_n do_v evince_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o interpret_v they_o otherwise_o 2._o because_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n can_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v take_v both_o proper_o &_o improper_o proper_o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o improper_o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v of_o all_o other_o nation_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o by_o one_o nation_n by_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n shall_v be_v mean_v or_o that_o saint_n john_n know_v
from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corrupion_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o delay_v walk_v you_o therefore_o in_o holiness_n with_o sincerity_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o it_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o not_o into_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n but_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n answer_n belove_a in_o the_o lord_n you_o be_v tell_v here_o by_o mr._n petry_n that_o this_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o millenarian_a tenet_n and_o his_o refutation_n of_o my_o book_n be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o have_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o i_o have_v not_o now_o answer_v the_o one_o or_o reply_v unto_o the_o other_o yea_o i_o have_v rather_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n or_o empoly_v it_o about_o the_o public_a retractation_n of_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o i_o find_v not_o in_o either_o aught_o of_o that_o sincere_a and_o upright_a deal_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o i_o sinde_n be_v this_o that_o mr._n petrie_n be_v too_o much_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 11._o verse_n 52._o that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o enter_v not_o in_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o hinder_v and_o that_o as_o the_o pharisee_n best_a project_n to_o discountenance_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o most_o prevalent_a motive_n to_o disgrace_v his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n so_o mr._n petrie_n chief_a sleight_n to_o disparage_v the_o truth_n we_o hold_v be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o father_n nor_o abettor_n but_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o such_o as_o have_v in_o their_o congregation_n gross_a anabaptist_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o whatsoever_o noveller_n and_o that_o it_o teach_v the_o voluptuous_a &_o carnal_a live_n of_o the_o raise_a saint_n and_o their_o die_v again_o after_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o doubtless_o belove_v if_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o receive_v these_o tare_n into_o your_o heart_n as_o mr._n petrie_n be_v to_o sow_v they_o there_o your_o ear_n will_v be_v stuss_v with_o prejudice_n and_o your_o heart_n choke_v up_o with_o indignation_n against_o we_o but_o as_o we_o wish_v better_a thing_n unto_o you_o so_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n we_o hope_v i_o say_v that_o you_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o berean_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v noble_a in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o if_o you_o examine_v our_o word_n by_o this_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o berean_o examine_v st._n pawles_n and_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o he_o for_o it_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o point_n in_o question_n we_o and_o not_o our_o adversary_n do_v say_v as_o god_n say_v and_o that_o we_o make_v not_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o everlasting_a life_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n although_o we_o true_o affirm_v that_o these_o saint_n may_v and_o shall_v eat_v &_o drink_v after_o their_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 26._o verse_n 29._o and_o luk._n 22._o verse_n 16.18_o and_o that_o you_o will_v affirm_v too_o that_o we_o true_o hold_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v although_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 17._o verse_n 20._o answer_v the_o pharisee_n who_o demand_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o or_o among_o they_o for_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n there_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o pharisee_n inquire_v but_o of_o the_o outward_a mean_n by_o which_o that_o kingdom_n be_v obtain_v as_o it_o be_v mat._n 21._o verse_n 43._o and_o thus_o also_o rom._n 14._o verse_n 17._o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o these_o thing_n do_v entitle_v man_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o manifest_v unto_o other_o that_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o the_o observe_n or_o not_o observe_v of_o difference_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n can_v do_v and_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 4._o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n that_o be_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o obtain_v nor_o attest_v by_o our_o disccurse_v preach_v and_o profess_v of_o the_o truth_n only_o but_o by_o our_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o belove_v that_o you_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o mean_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o but_o may_v by_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o effectual_a use_n of_o these_o be_v assure_v in_o yourselves_o and_o make_v know_v unto_o other_o that_o you_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o that_o you_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n we_o beseech_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_v a_o answer_n to_o m._n petry_n rule_n for_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n insert_v pag._n 8.9.10.11_o after_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n ch_n 9_o ver_fw-la 11._o be_v which_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o enthrall_v the_o reader_n judgement_n that_o he_o may_v not_o perceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o preface_n be_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o millenarian_a tenet_n and_o partly_o because_o i_o will_v not_o disjoyne_v my_o reply_n by_o such_o a_o large_a digression_n i_o think_v fit_a belove_v to_o present_v unto_o thou_o in_o this_o place_n his_o introduction_n to_o they_o be_v this_o mr_n petris_n and_o here_o for_o understand_v this_o and_o such_o ob_a prophecy_n i_o add_v these_o undoubted_a rule_n answer_n undoubted_a rule_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o undoubted_a authority_n but_o these_o for_o the_o most_o have_v none_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n the_o first_o rule_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o zion_n &_o because_o these_o be_v type_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o psal_n 46.4.5_o and_o 48.1_o 2._o and_o 87.1_o 2_o 3.5_o which_o text_n be_v more_o safe_o understand_v of_o christ_n 6_o kingdom_n then_o of_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o zion_n yea_o very_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o answer_n you_o have_v bring_v no_o text_n to_o show_v that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o we_o bring_v many_o to_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a inheritance_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n in_o the_o 46.48_o and_o 87._o psalm_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o be_v foretell_v psal_n 48._o v._n 2._o that_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n which_o text_n be_v more_o safe_o understand_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o of_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o zion_n yea_o very_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o be_v as_o false_o as_o faint_o speak_v by_o you_o for_o be_v it_o not_o say_v in_o the_o foresay_a verse_n beautiful_a for_o situation_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n
be_v mount_n zion_n and_o psal_n 87._o v._n 2._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n &_o c_o how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o these_o can_n very_a hardly_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n certain_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o jerusalem_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o place_n or_o thing_n but_o that_o and_o be_v prophecy_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n reign_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n the_o second_o rule_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly-office_n so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n be_v anoint_v so_o christ_n be_v call_v david_n ezek._n 34.23_o which_o be_v expon_v joh._n 10.11_o and_o typify_v by_o solomon_n psal_n 45._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sâ—â—_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n &_o not_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n or_o any_o other_o because_o their_o kingdom_n be_v curse_a kingdom_n and_o be_v not_o establish_v on_o righteousness_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o david_n throne_n be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o earthly_a throne_n of_o david_n but_o that_o which_o be_v typify_v so_o mat._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n not_o that_o he_o do_v use_v their_o rite_n and_o custom_n for_o he_o drink_v wine_n and_o they_o do_v not_o but_o because_o he_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o nazarite_n samson_n for_o he_o slay_v more_o by_o his_o death_n then_o by_o his_o life_n and_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o pollution_n answer_n the_o anoint_v of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n anoint_v and_o not_o of_o his_o be_v call_v david_n which_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n to_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o not_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n or_o any_o other_o heathen_a prince_n that_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o david_n throne_n and_o that_o by_o his_o sit_v on_o david_n throne_n be_v mean_v his_o government_n of_o that_o people_n which_o david_n govern_v it_o be_v evident_a for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v bind_v himself_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o david_n act_n 2_o verse_n 30._o that_o he_o will_v set_v christ_n upon_o david_n throne_n if_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o will_v set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o throne_n or_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v also_o that_o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n it_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o say_v that_o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o david_n throne_n it_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o god_n throne_n and_o it_o be_v as_o strange_a a_o mistake_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o quote_v the_o 2._o chap._n of_o mat._n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n because_o he_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o nazorite_n samson_n for_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o dwell_v with_o his_o father_n joseph_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n verse_n 23._o and_o last_o that_o christ_n save_v many_o both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n the_o gospel_n cloth_n abundant_o declare_v but_o that_o he_o slay_v many_o be_v a_o tradition_n i_o dare_v say_v never_o till_o now_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n and_o of_o such_o rule_n as_o this_o you_o may_v have_v set_v down_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v several_a type_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o rule_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o name_v the_o type_n and_o understand_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o type_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 6.2_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o that_o which_o true_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v the_o true_a david_n and_o his_o throne_n the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o true_a zion_n answer_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sign_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v some_o time_n for_o the_o sign_n but_o yet_o we_o know_v too_o that_o such_o figurative_a expression_n be_v easy_o discern_v from_o those_o which_o be_v plain_o and_o proper_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v no_o where_n intimate_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o always_o the_o contrary_n the_o four_o rule_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o not_o only_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n see_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v shed_v be_v adam_n and_o abel_n reconeil_v unto_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v then_o for_o in_o christ_n adam_n abel_n and_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n howbeit_o in_o extent_n and_o largeness_n it_o do_v most_o flourish_v and_o appear_v since_o the_o incarnation_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v at_o or_o after_o his_o incarnation_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 21._o verse_n 43._o begin_v in_o adam_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o embrace_v but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o do_v flourish_v more_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n than_o it_o do_v when_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v in_o the_o land_n together_o and_o undivided_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n david_n and_o solomon_n nor_o that_o it_o do_v begin_v again_o when_o after_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v spread_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v only_o a_o translate_n of_o it_o from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v mat._n 21._o verse_n 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v your_o bare_a affirmation_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o five_o rule_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 13.16_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o chap._n 15.5_o look_v towards_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v these_o promise_n i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o be_v expon_v rom._n 4.15_o not_o of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greele_n neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v unto_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n aâ—_n the_o jew_n and_o millenaries_n expone_fw-la all_o these_o promise_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hither_o belong_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 2.28_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o